9 * ^ X- . THE WORKS OF THE / REF. yOHJV FFITHERSPOOJV, d. d. l. l. d. LATE PRESIDENT OF THE COLLEGE AT PniNCETON, NEW-JERSEY. fO WHICH JS PREFIXKD fLXi Account of the Author's Life, in a Sermon occafioned by his Death, BY THE Rev. Dr. JOHN RODGERS, OF New-York. In four volumes. Vol. IV. SECOI^D EDIfJON, REVISED AND CORRECTED, PHILADELPHIA : Printed and Publifhed by William W. Woodward, N°. 52, South Second Street. 1802. [Copg Kigfit ©ecureD*] WILLIAM W. WOODWARD, . . 52, South' Second^ corner of Chesnut-Street^ Has an extensivje assortment of valuable BOOKS, AMONG WHldH ARE, Dolls, Cts, Wi ITSIUS' Economy of the Covenant —3 vols. Hor^e Solitarffi-^2 vols. - Brown's Di6lionary of the Bibie-=^2 vols. Mosheim's Ecclesiastical History — 6 vols. Edwards on Redemption Do* on Affe6lions Morsels Gazetteer—small Life of Christ, small folio Doi do* 06iavo — 2 vols* Death of Christ Burkitt's Commentary on the New Testa^ ment, folio Do. dOi do* Quarto Cook's Voyage-^4 vols* with plates Do. do. 2 vols* do. Whitefield^s Life and Sermons Milot's Ancient History^^ 5vols. Life of Watts and Doddridge Discourses on the love of God and its in- fluences on the Passions, by L Watts Watt*s Logic - . ' - Do. on the Mind Boston's Fourfold 8tate Booth's Reign of Grace Rise and Progress of Religion Davis's Sermons — 2 vols. Dickinson on Five Points Zimmerman on Solitude - - 1 Death of Abel and Cain - - 62^ Hervey's Meditations - - 1 5 25 3 2i 5 ISI 2 1 1 25 5 25 3 25 874 8 25 7 8 2 50 1 9 I 25 75 1 1 1 87 75 4 624 VALUABLE BOOKS. Newton's Works — 9 vols. Revival of Religion — bound Do. do. small pamphlet Village Dialogues, by the celebrated Ro- land Hill Gospel its on Witness Gospel Acceptation Religious Repository— 2 vols. New Pilgrim - - - Spalding's Lectures on the Millenium Beauties of the Spedlator Addisonian Miscellany Luther on the Gallatians Blair's Sermons — 2 vols. Walker's do. — 2 vols. Do. do. Life of Fletcher Hawies' Commentary on the Bible, 2 vols, fol. - . . . Book of Martyrs— 2 vols, plates Do. do. — 1 do. Adams' Astronomy Ferguson's Astronomy Buftbn's Natural History, abridged — 2 vols. Art of Singing, by A. Law, half bound Do. do. do. full do. With a very extensive and valuable assortment of Books and Stationary. — Catalogues to be had gratis. In the press and will soon be published, " The Beauties of the E'o angelical Magazine.'^'' — To sub- scribers 4 dollars, in two volumes, to be paid on de- livery of the first volume. To non- subscribers the price will be raised. 7 50 87t 25 25 1 25 75 1 25 621- 80 2 25 1 2 3 3 6 75 28 12 6 3 50 3 50 7 1 75 2 S^^#=«===^ ' I .fj^ CONTENTS. PAGE Introductory Lecture on Divinity, 9 Letters on Education, • . 125 Letters on Marriage, - . 161 Address to the inhabitants of Jamaica, and other West- India Islands, in behalf of the College of New- Jersey, - - 185 An Essay on Money, as a medium of com- merce ; with remarks on the advantages and disadvantages of paper admitted into general circulation, - - 203 Speech in the Synod of Glasgow, when I was accused of being the author of the Eccle- siastical Characteristics, - - 245 An Humble Supplication to such of the No- bility and Gentry of Scotland as are Elders of the Church, and members of the Gene- ral Assembly, ^ - . 267 281 289 CONTENTS* Speech in the General Assembly, on the Transportation of Dr. C ^ - S7$ Letter sent to Scotland for the Scots Maga- zine, .--..* Ignorance of the British with respect to Ame- rica, - - - - - * Reflections on the present State of Public Affairs, and on the Duty and Interest of America in this important crisis, - 293 Thoughts on American Liberty, • 297 On the Controversy about Independence, SOI On condu6ling the American Controversy, 305 Aristides, - - -309 y Part of a Speech in Congress^ on the Con- ference proposed by Lord Howe, - 317 Speech in Congress, on the Convention with General Burgoyne, - - - 325 Speech in Congress, on a motion for paying the Interest of Loan-Office Certificates, 333 Part of a Speech in Congress, on the Finances, 339 Part of a Speech in Congress, upon the Con- federation, - - - 347 Speech in Congress, on the appointment of Plenipotentiaries, • . - - 253 On the proposed Market in General Wash- ' ington's Camp, - - 359 Address to General Washington, - 363 CONTENTS. Memorial and Manifesto of the United States of North- America, - - • 365 On the Contest between Great-Britain and America, - - - 375 On the Affairs of the United States, 379 ^/Observations on the Improvement of Ameri- ca, - ^ - 385 ; Supplication of J. R * * * ^ * * * ^, 387 ». Recantation of Benjamin Towne, - 397 A Description of the State of New-Jersey, 403 A few Refleftions on the Federal City, 413 On the Georgia Constitution, - 421 The Druid, originally published in numbers periodically, - - « 425 e. [ 9 ] ^ ccKM loac eoao ooc« ccos coos moo oooo axo ooso oeoo ooao oooo oooo oooo CpOoc cooo cioz crco oooo oxo aoa» I oooo ocoo ic«o coao cooo eooa oooo ooco ocoo oooc oooo ooo» woo ojoo tooj ooec «»oo cooo coco jooa eooo oooi ' I N T R O D U C T O R Y L E C T U R I ON DIVINITY IT is a very agreeable thing to fee a number of young perfons determined to apply themfelves to the liudy of divinity. We muft: charitably hope that they are atluated by the noblefi: principles; that they are refolved to de- vote their life and talents to the fervice of Chriil in the gofpel. He is a good mafter; his fervice is liberty. They have not any flattering profpe6l of an illuftrious or opu- lent ftate ; but they may have in that office, the greateft inward confolation, and very commonly more ferenity and peace, and as much of the real and defirable enjoyment of this life, as any clafs of men whatever. It is altogether agreeable to the defign of this inflltution, to have young men of piety and ability fitted for the pub- lic fervices of the churches. This was the very point in view with the worthy founders of this feminary, fome of whom are yet alive; and as there was never, perhaps, any feminary, the fupport of which was more the efFee to add> thar it is peculiarly agreeable to me. Nothing would give nie a higher pleafure, than being inftrumental in furnifhing the minds and improving the talents of thofe who may hereafter be the miniflers of the everlafting gof- pel. The hope of it is, indeed, the chief comfort in my prefent ilation. Notwithftanding the many encourag- ing circumflatices that have happened fince my arrival here, and the evident fmiles of Providence upon the col- lege, yet I confefs I have often regretted the want of a paf- toral charge. After having been for twenty three years conflantly employed in preaching the ^ofpel to a nume- rous, obedient, and affe£lionate people, to he employed in a way of life {o confiderably diflferent, mud have created fome uneafinefs. Jull figure to yourfelves, one that had been fo long accuAomed to preach to a crouded audience ol from twelve to fifteen bundr(^d fouls c^/ery day, and all fubjecl to my private overfight and difcipline ; now to have fuch a thin and negligent aflenjbly, and moflly cofu- pofed of thofe who think themfelves under no obligation to attend, but when they pleafe. In fuch a fituation the iphere of ufefulnefs feems to be li^reatly narrowed ; but if i am made inftrumental in fending out faithful labourers into the harvefl, it will bean ample recOmpence; for as one of great zeal and difcernment expreffed himfelf to me in Britain : " You will be greatly mortified to fee the dif- ference between a fmall country fociety in America, and a large city congregation in Scotland; but if you be in- llrumental in fending out mini Hers of the New Tefta- irtent, it wilt he a ftill more important flation, for every gownfman is a legion.'* in this preliminary difcourfe, what 1 chie£ly mean Is to repeat, and endeavour to bring you to enter into, the great and leading view which you ought to have in your iludies, and which I deHre to have flill before my eyes in teaching. This may be exprefled in one fentence — to unite together piety and literature — to fliew their relation to, and their influence one upon another — and to guard againil any thing that may tend to fep^rate them, and fet iheui ill oppofition one to another. This is of more con- Lectures on Dimiity. ix fequence, and indeed, of more difficulty, than perhaps you will, as yet, be able to apprehend; — txptrience however, has taught me to view it in a moll important lig'it. Some perfons truly, and perhaps eminently pious, trom an in- ward convidion that religion is better than all the learning in the world ; and perhaps obfcrvinjr that ill principled perfons, the more learning they have are the more dan- gerous to the truth; have come to dclpife learning itl'elf, as if the natural talent was to blame for the moral depravi- ty. Of thofe who profefs religion, fome alfo, from a for- ward zeal, are impatient to begin the minillry before they are fitted for the charge : fuch perfons are often quite in- fenfible to the hurt they do to the interelt of religion, and how much they injure the truths of God, by their manner of handling them. On the other hand, there are fome, who promifed very well in early life, but applying with vigor and fuccefs to their ftudies, became too much en- amoured with human wifdom, and thought themfelves fuch great fcholars that they were too proud to be Chriliians. Intelledlual pride is perhaps as dangerous a diftemper as any we are liable to I have often thought that great na- tural abilities, and great acquired knowledge, operate as a temptation, in a way fimilar to great wealth or external property — they are apt to intoxicate the mind — to pro- duce felf fufficiency and contempt of others, and to take away from that humility which is the greateil beauty, or if the expreffion be proper, the real glory of a Chriftian. I would therefore begin, by earneilly befeeching you to keep clear views of the importance both of piety and literature, and never fufFer them to be divided. Piety, without lite- rature, is but little profitable ; and learning, without pie- ty, is pernicious to others, and, ruinous to the poffeflbr. Religion is the grand concern to us all, as we are men; — whatever be our calling and profeffion, the falvation of our fouls is the one thing needful. It is however, further and effentially neceflary for a minifter. I do not mean that it is neceffary to the being of a minifler in the vifi- ble church, or to the efficacy of the ordinances of the gof* pel to thofe who receive them. This is, properly fpeak* ing, a popifli tenet, againlt which there is a qucftion ia 12 Lectures on Dhiniiy. the Ihorter catechifm exprefsly levelled. " How do the facrameats become efFedual to falvatlon ? The facraments (and ii mufl be equally true of every other ordinance) be- come effc6lual tofalvation, &c." Some weak enthuflafts liave gone into this millake, and have faidit isas impof- iible for an unconverted minifter to convert a foul, as for a dead man to beget a living child. A fimilitude is no ar- gument at all, properly fpeaking, but only an illullration, if the thing itfelf be juil. In this cafe it is wholly mifap- plied, for it is neither the converted nor the unconverted miniller that converts the foul, but the power ofonmipo- tent grace, by any means that the God of grace fees pro- per to employ. But on the other hand, this takes nothing away from the neceffity of religion in a minifter, when properly underllood. It is certainly neceifary, in the mofl: abfolute fenfe, to the faithful difcharge of a miniiler's truft ; and for the fame reafon, it is of the greatefl: importance to his fuccefs. True religion feems to give a man that know- ledge which is proper for a minifter to dire6l and turn in- to its proper channel, the knowledge he may otherwife ac- quire. It feems neceflary to make a mini iter adiive and diligent, upright and impartial, happy and fuccefsful. On this fubje£t, I mull give you the following parti- cular advices: I. Do not content yourfelves barely w^ith found princi- ples, much lefs turn religion into controverfy, but feek for invvard vital comfort, to know in whom you have believed, and endeavour after the greatell ilridlnefs and tendernefs of practice. When I defire you to look for invvard vital comfort, I do not mean that you fhould wholly fufpend your preparations for the miniilry, or immediately lay afide thoughts of it, becaufe you have not all that clearnefs and fatisfadion concerning your own (late, that you fhould both defire and endeavour to attain. There is hardly any principle fo good, or any fo. clear, but it is v;ithin the reach of temptations, and capable of being perverted. Some being deeply convinced that it is a dreadful thing to preach an unknown Saviour, and not feeing reafon to be wholly fatisfied with themfelves, have been thrown into doubts and embarraiTed with fcruples, and have given up Lectures on Dhlnity, 13 wholly that facred office, to which they feemed both in-» clined, and called; this feems to be taking a very unhap- py, and a very blameable courfe. If fuch fears had ex- cited them to give all diHgence to make their calling and eledlion fure, they would have been properly improved. But laying afide the thoughts of the minillry only on this account, feems to carry in it a fuppofition, that they either do not intend, or do not hope, ever to be better. It is cer- tainly to the public a much greater calamity, that there fliould be a bad minifter, than a bad man of fome other pro- feffion, but to the perfon himfelf, if he die in an unrenew- ed ilate, it will bring but little comfort, I would have you upon this fubjeil to obferve, that real Chriflians have very different degrees of comfort, and that if we examine the facred oracles with care and accuracy, we fliall find that what is termed affiu-ance, is juil the grace of hope in lively exercife. It is called the affurance of hope, Heb. vi. 2. as well as elfewhere, and as every real believer has fome de- gree of hope, which makes him reft and rely on Chrift alone for falvation as he is offered in the gofpel, fo perhaps there are not very many who have fuch a degree of Rea- dy and firm affurance, as to exclude all doubting. I know there are fome that have taken it up as a principle, and make affurance, even in this reflex fenfe, the effence of faith ; but when it comes to experience, except the phra- feology itfelf, I do not find they differ much from others. I mentioned to you particularly, ftrictnefs and tender- nefs of pradlice. This is of the utmoft moment,as the fruit and evidence of real religion. All principles are valua- ble, but as they produce practice. But to explain ftricl- nefs and tendernefs of practice a little, obferve, that the expreffion of tendernefs, is borrowed from that paffage of fcripture, found in 2 Kings xxii. 19. 2 Chron. iii. 4. where cf Jofiah it is laid, ''becaufe thine heart was tender," 8cc. it figmfies a heart eafily fufceptible of convidlion, and obe- dient to reproof. When this is applied to the carriaj.^e of one devoted to the fervice of the miniftry, I think it im- plies, I. the ilrideft watchfulnefs to difcover fin and duty, and a difpofition to obey the didates of confcience with reipeC^ to both. 2, A concern to avoid, not only what is 14 Lectures on Dmnhy, in itfelf dire£lly and certainly finful, but whatever is but doubtful according: to the apoflolic dodlrme, *'he that doubt- eth," &c. 3. A v\ dlin^nels to abftain trom lawful things, if liable to exception, or likely to be matter ot offence. II. A lecond advice 1 would give you upon this fubjedl is, that you fhould remember the iaiportance of the exer- cifes of piety, and the duties ot the clofet. As there are no forms of prayer with us, rhe hiibit ot clofet devotion is neceffary to give a minilter fullneis, propriety, and ferven- cy in prayer. This for his own itike, alio, he fliould at- tend to, for it is neceflfary to the prefervation and Im- provement of the fpiritual life. Pray without ceafing, fays the apoftle, intitnaiing that the very fpirit and temj^er of a believer, iliould be that of dependance upon God, and deriving by fairh from him, every neceffary fupply. In order to recommend it particularly to you, I would obferve, that it is peculiarly neceffary to be begun in early life ; perhaps there are few, if any inffances of perfons coming to a greater degree of fervour in devotion, or attention to the duty of it, in advanced years, than they had in youth. There are many particulars, in which an aged, if a real Chrillian, v/ill infenfibly improve : he will improve in meeknefs and humility, in prudence and judgment, in at- tention to Providence, in purity of principle, in fubmiffion to the divine will ; but fervour in devotion muff be begun early, while the paffions are llrong, and continued by the power of reafon and habit. Perhaps you may think it of fmall moment, yet fome very judicious and experienced Chriftians have given it as a rule upon this fubjedl, to be ftridlly pundlual and regular in point of time, and even place. III. Early fix, and ftudy under the influence of thofe principles, which ihould animate all your future labours, a concern for the glory of God, and love lor the fouls of men. If thefe are the principles of itudy, they will keep you from millaking the way, and havin^i taken early and deep root, they will bring forth fruit more abundantly in after life. Living by faith, is extremely proper for culti- vating thefe principles. Keeping the whole fyflem of re- vealed truth in view, will ihew its moment i and parties- Lectures on Bmniiy, 15 iarly v/hat is revealed concerning the eternal condition of men, cannot fail to fill us with a concern for their wel- fare. IV. Be diligent to acquire every neceflary qualified* tion ; and yet Ihidy Iclf-denial in the ufe of them : this is one of the mod important, and at the fame time, one of the mod difficult attainments. It is comparativi^ly eafy to avoid vain glory, if at the fame time we indulge in floth and negligence. But to meditate upon thefe things, to give ourfelves wholly to them, for the glory of God and the good of fouls, without having it in view to ferve our- felves, this is real excellence, and here lies the greatefi: difficulty. Form yourfelves to a true talle and real know- ledge ; let your capacity want no improvement that it may be more ufeful, but beware of fludying only to fliine. v. Laflly, guard againft the temptation that is mod in- cident to your (late and fituation, particularly, making the exercifes of piety and the ordinances of the gofpel mat- ter of fcience and criticifm, rather than the means of edi- fication. When ftudents begin to learn how things ought to be done, they are apt at all times to be pv^ffing their judgment of the manner, inllead of improving the matter of public indru6lion ; not that it is poffihle to be w^holly inattentive to this, but let it not carry you fo much away, as to hinder your teaching others as humble Chridians, as well as difcourdng to them as able minilters. LECTURE IT. LET us now confider learning an an important quali- fication of a minider. On this fubjedl, after lay- ing a few things on its moment, I (hall endeavour to point out to you what branches of dudy it will be your in- Tered to apply yourfelves to, with greated diligence. As to l6 Lectures on Dkinity. the importance of learning, there being no reafon for us in this age to expert immediate or ibpernatural revela- tion, the acquiring a proper meafure of knowledge by Hudy and application, is abfolutely neceflary. No parts or capacity are fufficient without this ; nay, fuch is the wife order of Providence, that to improve a talent is to pofiefs and fecure it — to negled it, is to lofe it. There is fcarce any thing that a man could once do ever fo well, but if he lay afide the practice, he will lofe the faculty. It is lamentable to think what a poor and contemptible figure fome perfons make in advanced life, who had good ta- lents from nature, but fuffered them to rud in lloth, or to be blunted by fenfuality and felf-indulgence. Learning is necefTary to keep the facred truths we are obliged to ' handle, from contempt. Great weaknefs and infufficiency expofe the minifiry to contempt, even amongft the mean- eft of the people ; but it is efpecially a Humbling block to thofe who are themfelves perfons of literature and tafte. It is extremely difficult for them to receive and relifli things delivered in a mean, flovenly manner. Suppofe, for example, one who is not fo much as fenfible of the grofleft improprieties of ftile, fpeaking in the hearing of perfons of rank, or of real knowledge : and as even a good man is not always wholly free from vanity and affec- tation— rfuppofe too that the fpeaker fhould fwell his dif- courfe with high and pompous phrafes, or hard, and out of the way fcientific terms — only think how great would be the temptation, to fuch perfons as I have mentioned, •^ to negledl what is good, from its being mixed with . what they fo juftly defpife. Learning is alfo neceflary to repel the attacks of adverfaries. The goi'pel has ne- ver been without enemies from without, and from with- in ; and as it is ufually by means of human learning that they make the attack, it is neceflary that fom.e Ihould be ready to meet them, and able.to unravel the fubtilty with which they lie in wait to receive. I have often thought that there was fomething very admirable in the choice our Saviour made of his firlt miniilerc, to aflTill us in adjufling our views upon this fubjedl. for the more immediate Lectures o?i Dhhniy, t*j manlfeftation of divine power, when the wife and great in. the world were united againft his truths, he chofe twelve illiterate fillermen, which (liould teach us not to over-rate the wildom of the wife ; and leil in after ages we fliould be tempted to under- rate it, he chofe one apoftle, able and learned, aiKi to him he gave the mod lignal fuccefs; {q tiiat he laboured more abundantly than them all, and was honoured to be the penman of a very confiderable part of the code of the New Tcliament. But let me now proceed to conliJer what branches of ^'cAy it will be your intereft to apply to with the greatefl diligence ; and if I am able to do this with propriety, I am perfuaded you v/ill find it of the mod fignai lervice. A traveller lofes time upon his journey by going out of the road, as well as by ftanding fliil ; and if his direction is very wrong, the time is more than loil, for his dillance is increafed, and his ftrength is exhauded. On this fubjedt be pleafed to attend to the following remarks. There is no branch of literature without its ufe. If it were poffible for a minifter to be acquainted with every branch of fci- ence, he would be more fit for public ufefulnefs. The un- derdanding which God hath given us, and every objedl: that he hath prefented to it, may be improved to his glc- xy. A truly good man does grow both in holinefs and ufefulnefs, by every new difcovery that is made to him ; therefore learning in general is to be edeemed, acquired, and improved ; and perhaps I may alfo fay, it were there- fore good if a minider were a perfon of extenfive know- ledge. But our time and capacity are both limited, and we cannot do all thr.t we could v/ifli. On the fubje£l of literature in general, obferve, that reading a few books well chofe n, and digeding them thoroughly, together with, the frequent exercife of refledtion, will make a knoudng and intelligent man : but to make what the world calls a learned man, or a great feholar, requires a very general knowledge of authors, books and opinions of all kinds. A perfon of great dSfcernment may perhaps obferve a dill nicer didincllon, in the ufe ofepithetsin our own language. The phrafe '' a man of learning," according to its prefcnt acceptation in Europe, almod ahvavs fuppofes and in- Vol. IV. C 1 1 Lectures on Dmiiity. eludes, tade in the belles lettres. A great fcliolaf, or a man of erudition, always carries in it the idea of much reading: the firft always fuppofes genius, the other may confill with very moderate talents. A pretty large circle of the fciences is taught in our fchools and colleges; and though many think it too extenfive, yet fomething of the principles of the whole may be underftood by a perfon of capacity and diligence : his knowledge may be true and juit, though not minute. A man may not be a mathe- matician or an aftronomer, and yet underftand fomething of the true fyftem of the univerie. He may underfland many fciences fo far as to comprehend the reafoning of thofe more deeply fkilled, who fpeak and write of them, and fo as to fpeak with politenefs and confiftency within his own line, in every thing he fays of them. But to excel in any particular branch of fcience, and to know every thing upon that branch that may be known, is the work of a life-time. Grammar, mathematics, aftronomy, oratory, hiilory, law, phyfic, poetry, painting, ftatuary, architedlure, mufic ; nay, the fubordinate divifions of fome of thefe fciences, fuch as, anatomy, botany, chy- miftry, are all of them fufficient to employ a life, to carry them to perfection. It is therefore plainly in itfelf impro* bable, that almofl any man can attain a high degree of perfection in all, or indeed in many of thefe branches of iludy. There is even fomething more to be obferved ; the perfon v»/ho addiCls himfelf to any one of thofe fludies^ fo as to be an adept, or really a complete mailer in it, cannot be a man of extenfive knowledge ; and it is but feldom that he can be a man of a liberal or noble turn of mind, becaufe his time is confumed by the peculiarities, and his mind narrowed by attending to one particular art. He is likewife apt to elleem his favourite fludy fo much as to confine all excellence, and even all capacity, .to it. A profound botanilt, fmitten with the love of flow- ers and herbs, if he meets with a man that does not know one from another, and does not value a ranunculus or anemone more than a pile of common fpear-grafs, has a fovereign contempt of fuch an underllanding. Dean Swift takes notice of a curious expreffion this way^ Lectures on Dhinity, 19 of a dancing-mader, at whofe fchool the famous Harley, Earl of Oxford, had been in his youth ; when he was made fecretary of (late, he faid, he wondered what the Queen could lee in that man^ for he was one of the great- ell dunces he ever taught. Hence you may obferve, that all who are devoted to the particular ftudy of one fmall branch, are generally confi- dered as pedants ; and indeetl commonly are fuch as are underftood by that expreilion. Their thoughts have ta- ken fuch a courfe, and their ideas themfelves taken fuch a tindiure from their favourite ftudy, that they fee every thing through that medium, and are apt to introduce the expreffions belonging to it, upon every fubje^cn heard of, in the hillory of mankind, and therefore Chi ill, astheMelCas of the Jews, niull give the moft favoura, ble reception toChriit as the Saviour of the world.* H:rQ too we might particularly confider the miracles Ghri!] per- formed in the days of his flefh. Them he appealed uj as the evidences of his divine niilTion. But after the remark3 that have been made above, on the fubjedl abfolutely conr fidered, it will not be neceffary to extend this part of it, 1 only remark that his miracles were upon the plained fubr jecis — the winds — healing the fick — feeding the multitude — raifmg the dead. The Pharifees fooliflily afked a \\g\\ from heaven. It had been much eafier to have dazzled their eyes with the appearance of fome extraordinary mer teor in the airy regions, than to have given them th^ proofs which he actually did. — I do not flay to illuftrat^ the tender and benevolent fubjecl of many of his miracleSr LECTURE VII, WE now proceed to the confequentlal proofs of the truth of the Chriflian religion, that is to fay, the circumllances that have arifen iince the coming of Chrift in the flefh, and his crucifixion on Mount Calvary. Thefe I fnall divide into the following branches, i. Itg incredible progrefs by the moil unlikely means — great ex- * See Rudder's demonftration of the Meflia^i Vol. IV. G 50 Lectures cri Dhhuty, tent-— and long continuance. 2. The great and valuable efFeds produced by it. 3. The vifible fulfilment of fcrip- ture prophecies. I. Let us confider its incredible progrefs. Immediate- ly after Chrill's afcenfion his difciples went into different parts of the world, and fpread the truth with a fuccefs al- together aflonifliing. It is agreed, I believe," that in lefs than fifty years the gofpel was preached and embraced throughout the vaft extent of the Roman Empire. — This argument does not appear in its full force, unlefs we con- fider by what means the efFedl was produced. The appa- i'ent inilruments were only a few fifliermen of Galilee, without either power or learning. One would think" it quite incredible that any of them fliould ever think of form- ing the defign, IHll more fo, that they fhould agree in it ; for they were many and without a head; and that, though agreed, they fhould carry it into execution. That Minos in Crete, and Numa, at Rome, profefFed lawgivers and heads of their petty inconfiderable tribes, fliould pretend inter- courfe with the gods, and procure reverence for their de- crees, or that they fhould fucceed in their little dominions for a very fliort time, is not wonderful. But that fuch per- fons as Matthew the Publican and his companions, fliould form a defign of fubverting the whole of the old religion, and introducing the new, and fucceed in it, is altogether a- flonifliing. The v/onder increafes when we confider that thefe men were not united under any fyftem of govern- iTienl: among themfelves, further than their principles of obedience to their Mafler, who had left the world. There was not any of tliem who claimed, or pofl'efTed fuperiori- ty over the reft. They were feparated from one another without any profpeQ of ever meeting again on earth. — Yet that they fliould agree in their dodtrine, and propa- jrate one religion, and that their feparate writings fliould be the harmonious and concordant fum and flandard of that religion, is not to be accounted for Vv^ithout the pow- er and influence of that Providence which is over all the earth. It is not to be omitted here, that they obtained this fuccefs by preaching the divinity of a man who had been crucified, the moil odious and contemptible idea I Lectures on Dhinity. 51 that could be prefented to the human mind. One would have thought that as loon as Chrifl: was crucified, it would at once have put an end to all further refpedl and attenti- on to him. This it is mod likely his enemies, the high^ priefts and Pharifees, thought themfelves quite certain of, which made them fo intent upon his crucifixion. I can- not help obferving, that fome judicious commentators have imagined that the Devil, the great enemy of man- kind, fuppofed the fame thing. He, though acquainted in general with the end of the Saviour's mifhon, yet certain- ly was not acquainted with every part of the defign of in- finite wifdom, and thought, if he prevailed to have Chrifl reje(Sted by the Jews, judged, condemned and crucified by the Romans, he fhouid entirely defeat the defign. They fuppofe this to be the meaning of his triumphing over principalities and powers, making a fliew of them on his crofs, and by death deflroying them that had the power of death, that is the DjvII. I muft further obferve, that the whole do6lrine of Ghri'd is mofl diredlly oppofed to human pride ; {0 much fo indeed, that after it is embraced, and there is a general profefTion of it in any place, a worldly fpirit is never at eafe endeavoring to corrupt and alter it. I fhall add but one circumdance more. The gofpel was then fuccefsful, notwithflanding the greateft and mod vio- lent oppofition made to it from every quarter. The hea- then religions, as obferved formerly, were not fuppofed to be mutually repugnant, and did not contend with one ano- ther ; but they all contended with the gofpel, which was indeed their common enemy. The mod violent perfe- cutions were railed againd the Chridians throughout all the Roman empire. The philofophers and learned men, who had never contended with the popular religion, all united their force againd the Chridlan religion. Yet the divine wifdom defeated the counfel of the wife, and brought to nought the underdanding of the prudent ; that no flefh might glory in his prefence. I mud more particularly obferve that Julian the apodate, who was not only the mod inveterate, but alfo the mod wife and able enemy that ever fet himfelf in oppofition to the Chridlan faith, tried to alTault it in every way that could be thought of, 5^ Lectures on Dmnlty, lie found that cruelty and violence would not dd ; then he tried r pre a:h and public fhame. He encouraged the philo'ophe! s by his kindnefs, and aflifted them by his wri- tin;.s, ail 1 indeed he carried on hi^ oppofition with fo much 2:ea! that he even attempted the reformation of the pagan rciigion, by infilling on the heathen priefts imitating the Chriilians in their mortified carriage, and the charitable care of tlie pooi-. But all would not do, and he himfelf by the cifcumilances of his death, proved one of the great- efl means of fpreading the triumphs of the gofpel. When all thefe circumftances^ \vith the enlargements of which they are capable, are taken together, the fuccefs of the gofpel is a Very powerful evidence of its divine original, fo that we may well fay, as the apoiUe did, " fo mightily grew the word of God and prevailed." II. The fecond thing to be confidefed is the great and valuable efieds produced by the gofpel. There is the greater fealbn to infill upon this part of the fubje^l that enemies have fliewed a great inclination to deny or mif- yeprefent them. I am however perfuaded that on a fair and candid examination, the effeifts of the gofpel will ap- pear to be truly great, and truly extenfive. The effedls of the gofpel may be conlidered in two views, as producing knowledge and pradice. Now did not the gofpel intro- duce fome knowledge in religion ? whoever will compare the fy flem of religious belief which prevailed before, with that whichtook place after the publication of the gofpel, will lee the great excellence and virtue of that difpenfatioil. Such was the power of divine light that it actually in a fliort time banifhed the abfurd polytheifm and idola- try of the heathen nations. Socompleat was the vidlory that it never has again dared to lift up its head. The enemies of religion are not now to be dripped of Venus and Bacchus and the whole catalogue of thofe iicVious deities, the worfliip of whom, while it claimed to be re- ligion, was nothing but a difcipline of ignorance, vice and iiTipurity. The only knowledge of religion which was of value among the ancients was the remains of tradition from the patriarchial age, and whatever now deferves that Lectures on Dhinity. 53 name is borrowed from the gofpel. It was an early re- mark of the ChrlRian apologifts, that the gofpel had put to filence the heathen oracles. On this head it is particularly rertiarkable, that the knowledge of religion which is the fruit of the gofpel, is the acquifition of the multitude. There was fomething of this mentioned formerly in another view. It deferves however repeated notice, that the gofpel was preached to the poor and brought light, not to particular men, but to mankind in general. A mechanic or peafant, intruded in the oracles of truth, has now more juft and confident notions of God, his perfedions, his laws, his Providence, than the moft renowned philofophers of ancient times. It is obferved by fome when on this fubjedl, that the gofpel has introduced the greateft improvements of human as well as divine knowledge ; not but that thofe arts which depend entirely upon the exertion of human talents and powers, were carried to as great perfection before, as fince the coming of Chrift, in the heathen as in the Chriftian world, fuch as poetry, painting, flatuary, &c. But natural knowledge, or the knowledge of the conflitution and courfe of nature, began with, and increafed by religious light ; all the theories of the ancients, as to the formation and prefervation of the earth and heavens were childifh and trifling. From revelation we learn the fimple account of the creation of all things out of nothing, by the omnipo- tence of God ; and perhaps there are few things more delightful, than to obferve that the latefl; difcoveries in phi- lofophy, have never fliewn us any thing but what is per- fedtly confident with the fcripture doctrine and hi dory. There is one modern clafs or fed of divines, who affirm that all human fcience is to be found in the Bible — natural philofophy, adronomy, chronology. — This I am afraid is going too far ; but I think it had not been pofiible for any writer or writers in the age of the Tacred penmen, to have wrote fo much on the creation of the world, and its hif- tory fince that, without being guilty of abfurdities and contradictions ; unlefs they had been under the diredion of an infallible guide. 54 Lectured on Dmnuyl The next branch of this head is, to confider the effe«!ls of the gofpel, as to practice. Here I think, the fir(l thing is to confider the manifeft tendency and profefled aim of the gofpel itfelf, and its efFeds on thofe who truly believe it, and live according to it. The temper and charadler of fuch will appear to be truly admirable, and the more fo upon a very ftridl and critical examination, if we con- fider the noblenefs of their principles, the ftridnefs, regu- larity, and univerfality of their pra6lice, the ufefulnefs and happy efFeds of their converfation. — A Chriftian's heart is poflelfed by the love of God, and his will fubjedled to the order of his providence. Moderation and felf-denial is his rule with refpedl to himfelf, and unfeigned^ good-will, proved by active beneficence, with regard to others. Nor is this at all matter of mere theory — it is certainly matter of experience ; nay, its influence hath been, as it ought to be, powerful in gaining the aflent of others to the truth of the dodrine. The vifible and eminent piety of the iirfi: miniilers of the New Teflament, and the earlielt con- verts, had the greateil effedl in procuring reception to the principle that produced them. The general integrity of their lives, and the eminent appearance in fome of them of the illuftrious virtues, charity, fortitude and patience, •was what fubdued all oppofition. The heathens fometimes reproached one another by the comparifon, faying, fee how thefe Chriflians love one another ; how honorable was it, when one of the apologias (LaQantius) was able to fay, give me a man who is wrath- ful, malicious, revengeful, and with a few words of God I will make him calm as a lamb : give me one that is a covetous, niggardly mifer, and I will give you him again, liberal, bountiful, and dealing out of his money by hands- ful : give me one that is fearful of pain and of death, and immediately, he (ball defpife racks, and crofles, and the mod dreadful punifhments you can invent. If we were to make a comparifon between particulars, I apprehend the advantage would appear very juft ; but it is ufual to ftate the comparifon, not with regard to thofe that are truly religious, but to take it from the general con- du6l of thofe who profefs the gofpel. I am not fure that Lectures on Dhinity. ^^ any comparifon is juft but between real believers and others. However, we may make it both ways, and fee how it will turn out. Compare the piety, humility, cha- rity, and active zeal of a real Chriftian, with the mofl llriking characters of ancient times, and the great fupe- riority of the firft will appear. Not only fottifh idolatry, but lufl:, pride, ollentation, v^ill appear to tarnilh many of the lall in a remarkable degree. But even with regard to mere profeflion, there is reafon to fay, that the manners of men are greatly improved, even where they are not fandlified. He who will confider with attention the manners of ancient nations, will fee great reafon to abate of that ve- neration which his reading their exploits, as recorded by writers of eminence, may fometimes lead him into. There are perfons to be found of fuch barbarity — in many inllances prevailing through a nation — the cuilom of ex^ pofmg their children — and in the cafe of fome, there was luch ferocity and cruelty, either plundering their ene- mies, or felling them for flaves — in facking cities — as would make a perfon of any humanity, fliudder in reading thern. Rollings character of the ancient Spartans, and Prefident Goguet's account of the manners in general of the ancient ages, may give fome conception of this mat ^ ter. T LECTURE VIIL ^HE third branch of this head, is the fulfilling of j^ fcripture prophecies. This is an argument very fatisfying to the mind, and which might be illuftrated by a great variety of examples. The Old Teflament pro- phecies I have had occafion to confider in a former part of the fubjedt, and fhall not now relume, further dian by making this obfervation, that there are fome prophecies ^here, which not only had their completion in Chrift, birt continue to be fulfilled in the prefent Hate of the world ^6 Lectures on Dhinlty* Some entertaining peculiarities of this kind may be feen in feveral writers upon the partition of the earth, and the manner of its being peopled. In Delany's Revelation examined with candor, there are fome things well wor. thy of the attention of a judicious and critical reader. Take one example, he mentions the prophecy of Iftimaek '' His hand (liall be againlt every man, and every man's ** hand againfl him, and he ihall dwell in the prefence of *' all his brethren.'* lie fays that this prophecy is fulfill- ing at this time as well as formerly ; that the pollerity of Ifhmael, who fettled in Arabia, are the wild Arabs, a people that are in a ftate of oppofition to all the neigh- boring nations ; that they never were fubdued by any of the different princes that obtained dominion in differ- ent ages in thofe countries, and continue unconnedted and unfubdued to this day. But one of the chiefeft indances we have to take notice of, on the fubjedl of fcripture prophecies, is the hiflory and prefent flate of the Jewifh Nation. The deflru6lioa of the city and temple of Jerufalem, was prophefied of by our Saviour, in a manner fo diHin(5t and io particular, that it is not eafy to imagine any thing to exceed it. With regard to the temple in particular, he faid that there lliould not remain one flone upon another that fliould not be thrown down. He defcribes the extreme mifery of the people when Jerufalem fhould be compafTed about with armies, and he fixes die time in the moft precife manner, that that generation fliould not pafs away till all was iulfilled; and finally, he warns his own difciples, when certain figns appeared, to fly for fafety. The reali- ty of thofe prophecies, from the time in which they hap- ])ened and the facls with which they were connedled, is io well eflablifhed, as not. to be eafily capable of contra- didion. And when we compare the event with them it is truly aflonifhing ; as the guilt of that people was very .great, fo the judgments on them were the mofl fignal, ter- rible, and lading, that were ever infli6led on any nation. Their own Hiilorian (Jofephus) gives fuch an account of the miferies of the fiege, as is painful and fliocking to read; at the fame time the contentions within the walls, Lectures on Dhinhy, 57 and the unrelenting fury with which they were animated one ag-unft another, makes it impoflible to confuler them in any other light, than as a blinded and tleferted people. Another circumQance alfo well worthy of attention is, that as they had crucified the Saviour, and were particu- larly defirous to have that punifhment, which was not a Jewifli but a Roman one, infiided upon him ; h in the courfe of that fiege they were crucified round their own walls, in fuch vafl numbers that they wanted wood to make crofles to hang them on ; all this too was done un- der the command of Titus Vefpafian, one of the mildeft men that ever commanded an army — {o that the fupreme order of Providence feemed to be forcing into its own fer- vice, every apparent inftrument. It is well known thut Titus, far from intending the deftrudion of the temple, had the utmoft folicitude to have preferved it, but all was to no purpofe, for God had faid it fhould be deftroy- ed. To add no more upon this head, the Chriftians in general, by attending to their matter's predictions and following his advice, were preferved from the calamity. Befide the deftruClion of the polite city and temple of Jerufalem, the Jews themfelves, as a nation, continue a Handing proof of the Scripture prophecies. Their con- tinuing a feparate people, notwithfianding their difperfion through all the earth for above 1700 years, and not tnix- ing with other nations, is an event quite fingular, that tiever happened in any other cafe ; fo that it appears quite fupernatural, as if they were prepared by the providence of God to prove the truth of the Mefliah, and to wait till their converfion fliall crown the work, and be, as the fcripture fays, " life from the dead." The other prophecies in the New Tefiament, in their accomplifhment in the courfe of Providence, do alfo af- ford much entertainment and inftru6lion to a ferious mind. They are principally contained in the Revelations of St. John the Divine. 1 fhall only now take notice of one, viz. anti chrill, or the man of fin, defcribed in 2d Thef. 2, 3. " Who oppofeth and exalteth himfclf againft all that is *' called God," &c. The proteftant writers, very gene* Vol. IV. H 5 8 Lectures on Dhinity* rally fuppofe that the Pope and Roman Catholic fyflem of fuperftition are the anti-chrift prophefied of, and indeed they feem very much to quadrate with the defcriptlon. — The fetting in the temple of God, and fhewing nimfelf th.u he is God, correfponds furprifingly with the extrava- gant pretenfions to infallibility in that church, and the ex- ceffive fecular power and profit which it is intended to bring to the prieft-hood. The account in the Revelation of kings and princes, giving their power and honor to the Bead, and no man being allowed to buy and fell, but thofe who had the mark of the Bead, correfponds exadly to the arrangements made by the Popifli flates for many ages, to the ufurped dominion, and to that tyranny over con- fcience, which was every where exercifed. The defcrip- tion of myllical Babylon, in the 17th of the Revelations, feems in all refpedts to quadrate with the city of Rome. The feven heads are faid to be feven mountains on which the woman fitteth, and in the clofe of the chapter, it is faid *' and the woman whom thou faweft, is that great city, *• that reigneth over the kings of the earth." To all this you may add that part of the defcription, that Ihe was drunken with the blood of the Saints, which was fo emi- nently fulfilled in the dreadful perfecutions for confcience fake, which were didlated by the anti-chriftian fpirit, and carried on in the anli-chriftian dates. To finifh this pa- rallel, the two witnefies who prophefied in fack-cloth, are fuppofcd to be thofe, who never received the Romifh fu- perilitions, the Waldenfes and the Albigenfes in the Pied- montefe vallies ; by the hiflory of whom it appears, that their faith and wcrfliip had been the fame that it was from the beginniijj.;, and the fame that was received and em- braced at the reformation. This remarkable period is fup- pofed to be jrainted in the deadly wound given to the bead, not wiih Handing which it did live, and in the ten horns, which fliouid hate the whore and make her defolate, and eat her fledi, and burn her with fire. After this account, I mud obferve that there are fome protedant writers, who have not fallen in with the fcheme of making the Pope to be the anti-chrid defcribed in the New Tedament; and as the apodle fays, there are many anti- Lectures on Divinityl ^c/ cfirllls, fo thefe perfons fay there is an anti-chrlflian fpi- rit in every church, or the corrupt part conflantly in oppofition to the found — truth driving with error, and pride with the meeknefs of the gofpel. If this is admitted, the Roman Catholic church may ftill be confidered as the fcene of anti-chriflian ufurpation, and it fliould put all others upon their guard, led they in any degree par- take of the fin, and fo expofe themfelves to the judgment of the great whore. I fhall only add, that there is a late opinion advanced by Mr. Glafs and S , which, fo far as I know, was never thought of before thefe, viz. that an ellablilhed church is anti-chrift, that whatever has the approbation and authority of the civil government in any (late interpofed in its behalf, not only may, but nun be contrary to the gofpel. This is certainly carry- ing matters to excefs, as is ufual with intereiled perfons, incenfcd with what they fuppofe to be injurious treatment. Mr. Glafs b ing call out of the eftablifhed church of Scot- land, and perhaps by an unneceifary flretch of power, fell into this refentful opinion ; fo that I do not fee how this fentiment can be fupported, either from fcripture or rea- foQ, as it would feem to make it impofTible for the king- doms of this world to become the kingdoms of our Lord and his Chrill : or for kings to become nurfmg fathers, and queens nurfing mothers to the church ; but fo far I fhall readily admit, that an intolerant eltablifhment, and all tyranny over the confcience, partakes of an anti-chrif- tian fpirit. It will now be time to confider a little, the objections againfl: the Chriflian religion. It is eafy to fee, that there mud be in every infidel writer, particular cavils and ex- ceptions, which are fo numerous, and fo various, that it would be in vain to attempt to mention them ; but there are fome general exceptions, which are to be found in all their writings, and on which they infift moft that it will be proper to take notice of. Two of thefe have indeed alrea- dy been taken notice of, as they fell in the way, viz. That reafon is a fufficient guide to truth and happinefs and there- fore revelation is unneceflary ; and that miracles are im- 6o Lectures on Dhiniiy, pofTiMe, a^d incredible. Thofe 1 pafs with what has been faid on thrni above. A 3d. Ohje6lion wliich ufed to be very much infifted upon, 's the want of univerfality. If the ChriRian reve- lation was neccffary, why was it not given in its full ex- tent, trom the bejj[inning of the world, and fprcad through ail narions ? why was the world in general, fo long left in d .iKiiers ? and at this time, why are there fuch vaft revjiojs, and fuch multitudes of people, that are with- out the li^lit of the gofpel? Many different anfwers have been given to this objedlion ; fome fhewing the extent to v/aich the gofne! has been carried ; fome fliewing that th- r.;ercy of God through Chrift will extend to all na- t ons, in proportion to the improvement of the meafure of li^jhi aflorded them : But I apprehend there is a much more eaiy and fatisfying anfwer to be given to it, which is tnis, that ^heobj- ction proceeds from a groundlefs pre- fumpiion tli.it we are to judge of all the divine proceed- ings, and nnd fault with them, becaufe they do not exad^ly follow the rules which we (hould have prcfcribed. — It mili- tate s equaily againrt natural and revealed religion. — It may as well be aiked, why is not every reptile a man, and every man an angel ? whv is not every creature as happy as he pofTibly could have been made ? Nature and Providence is full of inllru6Vive analogy upon this fubjed. Why was not the earth peopled as early and as fully as podihle ? Why were the vaft tradVs of fruitful land in Anierica, fuffered for fo many ages to be a wild forefl, in- habited by wolves and tigers, and a thw men almofl as fierce as they t Nay, we may go much further, and alk, why was 1 101 the world, which appears to be only near 6000 years old, created millions of years before that period ? The true and proper anfwer to every fuch queflion is, to reiqlve it into the fovereignty of God — he hath a right to bellow his mercies, in the time, manner and meafure, that feeni good unto himfelf. With regard to the difficulty al'Oii»: creation, fome have attempted to affume a neceflity, that every thing is neceflary to the good of the whole ; and fo a v^ or'u in its place is as necefTary as an angel ; and one writer has attempted to prove, that the world could not Lectures on Divinity, 6x have been created any fooner ; becaufe, thouj:;li it were now a million of years old, inliead of 6000, the qucllicn would ftill remain : but this is only vv.-.ding beyond our depth, and ufing words to which if we affix any precife, it niufl be allowed, we have not a complete or adequate idea. With refped to the time of the publication, and the extent of the projyrefs of gofpel light, or even the numbers that are benefitted by it, I would fay, " even fo Father, for fo it feemed good in thy fmht ;" and I would particularly ob- ferve, that Hating this as an objection againft the truth of the gofpel, is forgetting the great and fundamental doc- trine of the gofpel, that all men are under fm, and liable to the divine wrath ; and that fending Chrift into the world, is an adl of free and fovereign grace. If there- fore, it be really mercy to thofe that are faved, no objec- tion can be brought againfl it from the number of circum- llances of thofe that perifli. 4th. Another great objedlion againft Chridianity is, that it introduced into the world perfecution for confcience fake, which was before unknown. This is an argument on which infidels delight to enlarjre. The fierce contelis that have been upon the fubjedl of religion, and the many who have died in the field, and been brought to a fcaffold or flake, on religious accounts, have been fet forth in all the force of language. There is no argument ufed by in- fidels that I think may be more eafily refuted, or rather indeed, be effectually turned ag.iinft themfelves than thi?. In the firfl: place it is a plain accoinplifliment of our Sa- viour'^ predidlion, ••' think not I am come to fend peare " on the earth." Now if this never happened before upc n a religious account, which the argument luppofes, by what means fhould he forefee it, but by a preternatural knowledge ? But alter we have gone thus far, we are Hill to obferve, that theChriflian religion in no other way introduced perlecution for confcience fake, th m by iul'- fering, notinflidling it. It was perfecuted by Jews ard Gentiles with unrelenting fury, for 300 years after tlut coming of Ghrift in the flefli. Is there any body th?tt opens the Bible, that does not fee that perfecution is n- c taught there ' It will be faid that in after ages, Clh.r- ^% Lectures on Dhlnityl tians perfecuted Chriflians, with as much rage as the Heathen ever did. I anfwer if that matter be carefully looked into, it will be found, that it was the fpirit of the world that perfecuted the meek believers in Chrifl, in every age. There is a remark of a certain writer that the perfecution carried on againft the Proteftants in France, was not by bigots and thofe under the power of fuperfli- tion ; but by thofe who were low in their principles, and had no religion of any kind. But this is not fo great a rarity as he imagined, for it is but feldpm that perfons who are much in earnefl: about rehgioif themfelves, are concerned in oppofing others ; at any rate, it is manifeft that none can ralhly judge, much lefs perfecute others, if they attend to the dodrine of the gofpel. LECTURE IX. Of the Doctrine of the Trinity, IT feems highly neceflary, that Students of Divinity, fhould give particular attention to this fubjedl, as it relates to the very nature of the true God who is the object of our worfliipand truft. Indeed, as it is fo nearly con- ne6led with the dodlrine of redemption, its importance is apparent. We cannot form jufi: notions, and indeed hardly any, of the fatisfadion of Chrill, without being explicit upon this head. Let us firft endeavor to Hate, briefly and clearly as pofTible, what the fcriptures teach us to believe on the fubjedl-, as fummed up in the Proteftant confelTion, diflinguiflVmg it from oppofite errors, and afterwards £i;^e a fuccind view of the proofs. The dodlrine may be Lectures on Dhinlty, 63J briefly fummed in tv/o branches (i) firft the unity of the divine nature (2) the trinity of perfon in the divine ef- fence. Firft, The unity of the divine nature. — That there is but one God, infinite, eternal, unchangeable, indivifible. The unity of the God-head is greatly infifted on in fcrip- ture. It feems to have been the capital article of reveal- ed truth under the Old Teftament Difpenfation, in op- pofition to the vanities of the gentiles. The firfl: com- mandment of the decalogue is, *' Thou Ihalt have no other •'gods before me," and again Dent. vi. 4. "Hear O Ifrael " the Lord our God, is one Lord." The glory of God is particularly aflerted upon this fubje 69 that a mlmfter could fuflain. i Cor. i, 13, 14, 15, "Is *' Chrill divided ? was Paul crucified for you ?" &c. 2d. The proof of the Trinity in general may be taken from the form of folemn benedidion, the love of God the Father, the grace of our Lord Jefus Chrift, and the com^ munion of the Holy Ghofl, be with you all. As in the former inftance, the three are taken in as the objedi of worfhip and obedience, here they are plainly conjoined asthefource of blefTednefs. 3d. The proof of the Trinity in general may be taken from an exprefs pafTage of fcripture, i John, v, 7. ** therp " are three that bear record in heaven," &c. LECTURE X, WE come now to prove the do£lrine of the Trinity from the proofs of the proper Deity of the Son and Spirit. On this the controverfy has chiefly turned, and efpecially the firfl, the divinity of the Son ; becaufe if this v/as admitted, it would be to very little purpofe to objedl againft the other ; for this reafon we find that ever fince the firft llarting of the controverfy it has been litigated with great zeal and warmth on both fides ; this was to be expeded, as it muft evidently appear an article of the ut^ moit moment to both. I muft obferve, however, that the controverfy has been chiefly managed by Arians till of late years. Now it feems to me there are but very few proper Arians, the greater number of the oppofers of the truth are Socinians. You are not to expe£t that I fhould go through the whole of this controverfy, which has been carried to ib great a length ; the palTagcs of fcripture adduced on both fides are more numerous than we would fuppofe ; and the criticifms, objedions and anfwers, are exceedingly voluminous. You v/ill hy then^ the controverfy muft yo Lectures on Dmnity. needs be difficult and obfcure.— The confequence Is not juil, for whenever there is a flrong bias and inclination one way, it is eafy for ingenious men to perplex and lengthen out a difpute. The great matter is the objec- tion I mentioned in the preceding difcourfe. If men be once fully fatisfied that this thing is not impoffible or in- credible, and be willing to affent to the account of the nature of God without prejudice, as it ftands in his own "Vvord, I do not think there is any uncertainty in it at all. 1 (hall (late to you the chief heads of any importance that have been ufed. I. The name of God, and his titles — the moft tranfcen- dent and peculiar — are given to Chrift. Through the Old Teftament, the name of Jehovah or Lord, but particularly the firfl:, is given to one who is often called an angel, and the angel of the covenant ; and by this manner of fpeak- ing in feveral pafTagcs, muft be diftinguifhed from God the Father, as in the iioth pfalm, the Lord faid unto my Lord. — This therefore muft be underftood of Chrift. The angel who appeared to Hagar, Gen. xvi, and that appear- ed to Jacob at Bethel, Gen. xiii, are both called God.-^Ia Exodus, chap, iii, an angel is faid to have appeared to Mofes, at the bufli, and yet this angel fays, I am the God of your father, the God of Ifrael, who delivered the law on mount Sinai, and yet Stephen fays, A6ls vii. 38, that it was an angel that fpoke unto Mofes, upon mount Sinai, and was with the fathers : but what ferves to apply many of thefe paflages in the moft precife manner, is comparing Numb. xxi. 8. with i Cor. x. 9. in the firft it is faid, that the Ifraelites tempted God, and fpake againft God, and that therefore he fent among them fiery ferpents. — In the other paftage the apoPde Paul afiirmeth, that this Vv^as Chrift, *^ Let us not tempt Chrift, as fome of them alfo tempted, and were deftroyed of ferpents." See farther, Pfalm ii. 12. '' Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee." Pfal. xlv. 7. *' Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever," &c. which palTage the apoiUe Paul applies to Chrift. i Heb. i, 8. " But unto the Son he faith, thy throne O God, is for '^ ever and ever," &c. Another proof may be taken from Prov, viii. 22. Thedefcriptionpf wifdom — again,in Ifa. vL Lectures on Dmnitf. ff from the beginning, " In the year that king Uzziah died/' &c. This palTage is exprefsly appHed to Chrift, by the apoltle John xii. 41, when, having cited the paiTagc, he fays, *'" thefe things faid Ifaiah,** &.c. the truth is, there is hardly any writing in the Old Teflament, but by com- paring it with the New, we may draw a proof of the di- vinity of Chrift. 2. The thing itfelf — the propofition that Jefus Chrifl is God, is contained in the mod explicit terms, not in one, but in many places of fcripture — not in iigure, but in plain fimple language, John i. i. " In the beginning was *' the word," &.c. Phil. ii. 6. " Who being in the form of *' God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God,"&c. John X. 30. " I and my Father are one." i John v. 20. " this is the true God, and eternal life." It would be endlefs to mention all fetches and imaginations of men under the power of prejudice, to evade thefe texts : but I on- ly call to your mind what was before mentioned — Cleave to either fide of the queflion, and fay, Whether or not the fcriptures have plainly affirmed Chrifl's divinity ? — It is not only the affixations, but the reafoning upon fome of them, that fixes the fenfe, as in the Philippians. And in that affirmation, I and my Father are one, it is undeniable that the Jews underlfood him in that fenfe, for it is added, *' they immediately took up fiones to ftone him," &c. It has been often faid by reafoners upon this fubjedl, fuppo- fing it was the defign of the fcripture to affirm the divinity of Chrift, it does not appear what plainer or flrbnger words could have been ufed. . 3d. The moft diftinguifhing and efiential attributes of the true God are given to Chrift. I fhall mention only his eter- nity, immutability, omnifcience, omniprefence and omni- potence. It is not eafy to conceive any attribute incommu- nicable if thefe are not. Eternity feems plainly to be afcri- bedto him, Prov. viii. 22. Rev. i. 8. &c. and in the famous paflage, Mic. v. 2. " Whofe goings forth have been of old from (i) everlafting." Indeed I reckon the frequent appel- lation of Jehovah is a fufficient proof of this ; the word is derived from what fignifies exiftence — Exod. iii. 14, John viii. 38. (2) Immutability, Heb. i. 10. Heb. xviii. iji Lectures on DmnUy, 8. " Jefus Chrift the fame yeHerday, to day, and for ever.'^ (3) Omnifcience. John xvi. 30. " Now we are fure that "thou knowefl all things;" and again, John xxi. 17. " Lord thou knowefl all things," &:c. It is remarkable, that the knowledge of the heart is alTerted in feveral para- ges, to diflinguifh the true God, i Kings, viii. 39^ *' Therein thou only knovveit the hearts of the children of «* men." — and John xvii. 10. " I the Lord, fearch the '* hearts, and try the reins," &c. yet this very perfeaion our Lord claims to himfelf. Rev. ii. 23. and the apofile John teftifies that he knew all men, John ii. 24. — and knew what was in man, John ii. 25.— this is further con- firmed, iv. 12, 13. " The word of God," 5^c. (4) Omniprefence. Matth. xviii. 20. <* Where two or " three are gathered together in my name," &.c. Matth. xxviii. 20. " Lo, I am with you always," &.c. (5) Omnipotence* CoK i, 17. " By him all things con- «' flit." Creation is afcribed to Chriil, John i* 3, " All " things were made by him," &c. and in the fame chapter, verfe 10, " and the world was made by him," Heb. i. 2, ♦' by whom alfo he made the world," Col, i, 15, 16, 17. *' who is the image of the invifible God," Sec, The argu- ment from creation, is very ftrong. — It is the firft and great relation we (land under to God, nor can we conceive any thing that more properly, or in a more diflinguifhing manner it charafterizes the true God, who pleads it fo of- ten, to diilinguiih himfelf from the vanities of the Gen- tiles, Pfal, xix- i. " The heavens declare the glory of *' God, and the firmament fheweth his handy word," 5. The fifth and laft proof of the divinity of Chrift, may be taken from divine worfhip being commanded to be given to him, and being accepted by him without reproof, when it is exprefsly rejedled by the inferior minillers of Providence. It is commanded to be given to him, John iii. 22, 23. " The Father himfelf judgeth no man." Phil, ii. 5. " Wherefore, God, hath highly exalted him," &c. It is adlually given him by the wife men, Matth, ii. II, By the rulers of the Synagogue, Matth. v, 8. By women of Canaan, Matth, xv, 25. By the difciples in genera], Matth. xx. 5, And you fee that worfliip is re- jedled by an angel, Rev, xxii. 8, 4. Lectures on Dmnlty* 73 LECTURE XI. 1 PROCEED now ihortly to confider the proofs of the divinity of the Holy Spirit. The firft thing neceflary here, is to eftablifh the perfonality of the Spirit. — That he is properly a perfon or fubftance, and not merely a power, gift or qualification. The name of fpirit, in all languages fignifies a wind or breath. — It is fuppofed this word is chofen to repreient divine things, or the divine nature, be- caufe it bears fome refemblance to what is unfecn, and yet infinitely powerful. The wind is made ufe of to repre- fent the Holy Ghoft, and to fignify angels and the fouls of men, and alfo the gifts and graces of the Spirit. — That when the Holy Ghpil is fpoken of, a perfon or fubflance is meant, as diftinguiflied from any grace or qualification he may poffefs or beflow, may be eafily made to appear from many pafTages of fcripture, John xiv. 16. " And I *' will pray the Father, and he fhall give you another Com. ** forter, that he may abide with you for ever ; even the *' Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive." John xvi. 13. " When he the Spirit of truth is come/* &:c. I Cor. xii. 4. " There are diverfity of gifts, but the fame ** Spirit," 8^c. The form of baptifm alfo proves the fame thing, as well asallthofe pafTages that fpeak of giving the Spirit — refilling the Spirit, &c. That the Holy Gholt is truly and properly God, I think appears with great evidence from the form of baptifm, now that we have fully proved the divinity of Chriff, whofe perfonality we cannot doubt. The Holy Ghoft being joined with the Father and the Son, carries the. ftrongelt convi(5tion with it that he is of the fame nature with both. The fame thing may be faid of the form of foleinn benediction. VojL. IV. K y4 Lecturers on Di'omtyl The divinity of the Holy Ghofl feemstobe eftabliflied inA6ts, V. 3. where Peter fays to Ananias and Sapphi- ra, " Why hath Satan filled thine heart," &c. We might alfo from feveral pafTages ihew the divine attributes given to the Spirit, as omnipotence, Pfalm 119, ** Whither ftiall *' I go from thy Spirit," &c. Omnifcience, Cor. ii. 10, " The Spirit fearcheth all things even the deep things of *' God," nay, creation feems to be afcribed to him as well as the Son, Gen. i. 2, It is faid " the Spirit of God mo- " ved upon the face of the waters," and Job xxxiii. 4. *' The fpirit of the Lord hath made me, and the breath " of the Ahnip:hty hath given me Hfe." There were in the ancient churches confiderable contro- verfies about the exprefiion of the articles of faith upon this lubjed. The very words of fcripture, John xv. 26. are, that the Spirit proceedeth from the Father. He is alio call- ed the Spirit of the Son, and theSpirit of Chrift, Rom. viii, 9. Gal. xiv. 6. Phil. i. 14, I Pet. i. ii. both the Fa- ther and the Son are faid to fend the Spirit, John xv. 26. John xvi. 7. Gal. iv. 6. Luke xxiv. 49. Therefore the ufual way ot fpeaking, and that in all the ancient fymbols and confeflions is, that the Son is begotten of the Father, and the Holy Ghoft proceedeth from the Father and the Son. If ?ny one Ihould prefume to en- quire farther into the meaning, or aik the difference be- tween being begotten and proceeding, I fhould willingly and chearfuUy confefs my ignorance, and that I believe all others are equally ignorant, and that every attempt to fay more than is actually contained in fcripture is not only impoflible but . hurtful. There was a very violent difpute between the Latin and Greek churches whether it was proper to fay the Holy Ghoil proceeded from the Father and Son, or from the Father only. The whole current of antiquity, and the whole Li^tin churches are for the former, as well as the Protellants in general ; but it is not a modern controverfy. I proceed to confider fome of the objedlions againft the reafoning above, and unlefs I enter into the criticifms or particular texts, they may be all reduced to the reafon- ing on the titles and attributes. They objeft t)iat feme Lectures on Dhinityl ^^g^ of the hi^Iieft titles were not ^\ven to the Son, as — the higheft or moil hi^h — the Ahnighty or Supreme over ail •—one God and Father of all — one God of whom are all things. But it is eafy to anfwer that none of thefe titles are greater or «nore diftiaguilhin^ than, as has been (hewn, do really belong to Chriil, and that Tome of thofe men- tioned are alio afcribed to Chrifl ; fuch as the Almighty, and God over all. So that tney are obliged to have re- courfe to the meanell quibbles, to interpret away thefe texts. As for the expreflion one God, and the title one God, the Father, of whom are all things — thev are plainly ufed in a dillribiition of perfonal acts or prerog^atives, one God the Father, of whom are all things, and one Lord Jefus Ghrift by whom are all things. The other objeftion is, that fuch titles are afcribed to him in a lower fenfe than to the Father. Nothing could fuggeil fuch an objedlion as this except the power of pre« judice. They mud firfl: take for granted their own fen- timents, before they can perceive any fuch thing ; befides many of them are fuch as do not admit of a proportion in this way — fuch as creation — omnifcience — omnipotence. LECTURE XII, Of the Decrees of God. WE have this ftrong affertion in fcripture, " can any " by fearching find out the Almighty," &c. If the nature of God has fomething in it altogether un- fearchable to us, fo muft alfo his decrees. It is certainly proper and necelTary for divines to know all that can be known on this fubjedt, and therefore the lludy of a whole life would be well bellowed on it, if it were fure of fuccefs. Yet 1 apprehend a caution is not unneceffary while we are entering upon it. Our ^6 Z^ctures on Dhinity. great wifdom conufls in receiving, admitting, remem- bering and applying, whatever is clearly revealed in fcrip- ture, with regard both to the nature and government of God ; at the fame time, we ought to retrain an impatient curiofity, and guard againfl: unneceflary, inexplicable and hurtful quellions, on thefe fubjeds. The fcriptures do not 'contain any thing that is unfit for us to know. If it feem- ed neceflary to God to reveal the univerfality of his pro- vidence and the certainty of his purpofe, we ought with- out doubt to believe and improve it. On the other hand, let us not prefume to go any farther than he hath pointed out to us the way. Whatevei" he hath covered with a veil it would be both raflinefs and impiety to attempt to pene- trate. It is therefore my defign to Hate this matter to you in as precife and fcriptural a manner as I am able, al- though I mufl necelTarily ufe feveral of the theological fy fiematical phrafes, becaufe without them the various opinions could neither be fifted nor explained. The expreflion itfelf '' the decrees of God" is in a great meafure^ if not wholly, technical. In the Old Teftament, indeed, there are feveral expreiQions particularly relating to the frame and conflitution of nature, which are tranfla- tedin the Englifh Bible decrees, as in the Prov. viii. 29. '' V/hen he gave to the fea his decree," &lc. and in the fe- cond Pfalm,fpeaking of the raifing MeiTiah to his throne— ** I will declare the decree." In all of thefe 1 believe (for I have confulted moft of them) it is the fame word that is frequently or ufually tranllated — statute^ and to be fure has a meaning fomewhat fimilar to that of the word ufed in theology, that is, it fignifies the order or purpofe of God in nature and providence. In the New Teilament there is no expreflion on this fubje6\ that has been iranf- lated decree, though fome di\\\t phrases might have been fo tranllated. The expreffions in the New Teilament are council, purpose^ determinate council J'orehionjoledge ; and when it relates to the Hate of man, choosing, orduimng^ predestinating. I enter upon the criticifm of the Greek words, becaufe I think it is manifell they are not only tranfiated well into Englifh, but that they are moftly, if pot wholly, of the fame import that they <:^re yfually un- Lectures on Dhinity. 77 derftood to pofTefs. I fhall now Ihew you a faraple of the Socinian criticifm on A6ls xiii. 48. It is faid osoi csaii tetagmenoi eis zoeen aiomon, which they tranilate, " as many as were fet in order, or well prepared for eternal life, believed." They obferve that tetagmenoi means, fet in order like a difciplined army. But it is manifeit that the word here means particularly appointed and or- dained. By comparing together the feveral exprelLons ufed, the meaning that we mull affign to the whole is, that thie plan of Providence and grace, as well as the fyf- lem of nature, mud be fuppofed to be fixed and deter- mined, and not loofe and uncertain, till the event, or till one thing be afcertained or determined by another. — That things are not to God as they are to us, to whom things future have no certainty or liability, but that as far back as we can carry our ideas they were known, and therefore certainly ordained. Or as fome exprefs it, that every thing that comes to have a tranfient exiftence in time, had as it were an original eternal pre-exiftence, in the divine mind. Yet after all, you fee there is fomething in the expreflion decrees or purposes^ which feems to take its rife only from our own fituations and imperfedtions. Men are obliged to meditate, concert and digefl their plans of future condu(5l, before they begin to a£l, and then it is called their purpofe, refolution, or defign, as dif- tindt from the adlual execution. From this we feem by analogy to borrow the divine decrees. Yet every thing that implies, or arifes from ignorance, uncertainty, weak- nefs, or im perfection, mud be as much as is in our pow- er, feparated and abllratled, when we fpeak of the de- crees of God. This leads us to obferve, that it has often been remark- ed by divines, that we are not to confider the divine de- crees, in fo far as they are ads of the divine will, as being any thing different or dillinCt from the divine nature. There are fome who have ufed the expreffion immanent decrees, a phrafe which I confefs I do not in the lead de- cree underfland the meaning of, and therefore I can nei- ^5 Lectures on Dmnitf, ther affirm nor contradia it ; without doubt we are to fepa* rate every thin>^ beloivTing to created weaknefs. We are not to fuppofe that God needs forethought to difcover, or time tod'igeft his plans, or that by any ad of his will he feeks information,' or feeks or receives gratification from any thing without him— If by calling the decrees of God immanent a61s, it is meant to deny thefe, it is fo far juft. But when it is affirmed that the ads of the divine will, are the hmc with the divine nature, as if this explained the difference between divine and human volitions, this I confefs is to me quite incomprehenfible. In what fliall be further offered on this fubjed, I Ihali follow this method : — 1. Speak a little of the objed of the divine decrees. 2. Of the order of the decrees. 3. Of the charaaer, quality, or attributes of the decrees as given in fcripture. 4. Of their ufes. I. Let us confider the objea of the decrees, and of this but a little, becaufe it will occur again where it is of mo- ment to examine it ; yet it will throw fome light upon fome parts of the doctrine, to obferve, (i.)Thattheobje6lsofthe divine decrees, are flri£lly and propel ly univerfal ; fo much fo indeed, as not to admit of any exception, or fhadow of exception — all creatures, and all their a6lions,and all events. Let us vary it as we pleafe, flill it relates to every adion, and every mode of the adlion, and every quality that can be attributed to it — whatfoever comes to pafs. The reafon of this is plain — whatever we ihall think fit to fay upon the connexion or influence of one creature or thing upon another, from which all the difficulty and confufion arifes, yet every fuch thing, and that connexion itfelf, as much as the things to which it relates,is the objed to which the divine foreknov/ledge, and the divine purpo'e extended. One would tliinkthat men fhould be agreed on this point; and probably they are fo, if they underilood one another ; all but thofe extravagant perfons, as they may well be called, who finding them- fclves hard prelfed by the arguments drawn from the di- Lectures on Dhinity. 7f vine prefcience, have thought it bed to deny the foreknow- ledge of God altogether, or affirm that nothing that is fu-, ture can poflibly be certainly, or any more than conjee- turally known, till it happens. — But this fentinient is ^o rcpuiinant to fcripture, and indeed to the common fenfe and reafon of mankind, that few have flridlly and fincerely defended it, though fome have occafionally and hypocri- tically advanced it. (a.) With refped to the objed of the divine decrees, it mud be admitted, that there is fome difference between the light in which fome events and actions are to be con- fidered, and others — The great difficulty indeed, and that which will fpeedily fet bounds to our enquiry on the fub- je6l, is to fhew wherein the difference confiils ; yet it is equally certain, from revelation and reafon, that natural good and evil, and moral good and evil, are to be confi- dered as not in the fame fenfe, the objedt of divine appoint- ment. This leads us to the lid. General head, which was to confider the order of the decrees. Many things may be, and many things have been faid upon this fubjecl — Divines who have publifhed fyftems, have generally exercifed their ingenuity in giving what they call an order of the decrees. The chief thing fuch writers have in view, is to form a conception for themfelves and others, with regard to, and to account for, the divine purpofes, with regard to the final (fate of man. The orders which have been laid down by different wri- ters, are fo very numerous, that they all feem to me to la- bor under, and equally to labor under, this prodigious weaknefs, that they reprefent the Supreme Being as vary- ing and marfhalling his views, and comparing as men do, which yet is acknowledged to be wrong. — They alfo feem to carry in them the fuppofition of fucceffive duration ; yet fucceffive duration we have generally agreed not to afcribe to God, although, of any other kind of exigence, we have not the lead conception. It is impoffible for me to go through all the different arrangements that have been made by particular authors : I fhall therefore only give you a fuccindt view of the chief differences of divines of different clafles — Calvinills, Arminians, Socinians, 8d Lectures on Dmnii^l Calvinifls are divided upon this fubjeft into two forf^j commonly called Supralapfarians and Sublapfarians. The reafon of the names are, from one being of opinion that God in ordaining the ele6l and reprobate confidered man as before the fall, and the other as fallen and in a Hate of guilt. The firft fay that in laying down a plan, what islaft in the- execution is firft in the intention, that God purpofed to glorify his mercy and juftice in the ev^rlafting felicity of feme, called veffels of mercy ; and in the everlafling perdition of others, called vefTels of Wrath. That to ac- compliHi this purpofe he refolved to create the world, to put man in a condition in which he would certainly fall ; to fend the Redeemer in the fullnefs of time to carry oil the wi-.ole plan of falvation, as we now find it in the ora- cles of truth. The Sublapfarians fay, that the order of purpofing Should be the fame as the order of execution. That the de* crees of God being eternal, there can no order of time be applied to them, but that which takes place in the execu-* tion. Therefore they fay that God propofed to make man innocent and holy, with powers to preferve his inno- cence, but liable to fall ; that he foreiliw the fall, and per- mitted it, and from the corrupted mafs freely chofe fome as the objeQs of mercy, and left others to perilh in the ruins of their apoftacy, and that to accompli{}i this pur- pofe he refolved to fend the Saviour, &c. It is eafy to fay fomething very plaufible on each fide of the queftion between the two : it feems very flrong what Sublapfarians, fay that the idea of time and order be- longs only to the execution : but why do they alfo fpeak of order, when it is certain that as far as we can clearly fpeak of defign or purpofe at all, the means feem to be de- fit>ned for the end, and not the end for the means. The Supralapfarians have alfo this evident advantage of all the reft that they have the fovereignty of God directly^ for what all the reft are obliged to come to at last. It muft be obferved that the ftrongeft Supralapfarians do conOantly af- fert the LoVmefs and juftice of the divine providence. If you aflc them how they reconcile the divine juftice with the ab- Lectures on Dhmity. Si folate and certain event they confefs they cannot explain it ; but thay afBrm that all that the others fay to this is perfectly triding, and lefs reafonable than their confeflion ef ignorance. The Arniinians fay that God decreed to create man innocent ; and that after he had fallen he refolved for fa- tisfadlion to juftice, to appoint a Saviour ; that he decreed to fAvc thofe that fhould believe and repent ; to give to all fufficient grace for that purpofe ; and finally to fave and reward thofe who iliould endure to the end. It is plain that whatever reafon they may offer with great plaulible- nefs for feveral things, when taken in a feparate and de- tached view, nothing can be weaker than the Arminian fcheme, confidered as a fyftem of the divine purpofe, be- caufe they leave out or fufpend the purpofe at every ftage. As to the Socinians they do generally deny the reality of the decrees altogether, and (liy that the event is wholly uncertain, and fufpended upon the will of the creature — as many of them as maintain or admit the foreknowledge of God, do it contrary to their other principles. If I were to fay any thing upon this fubjedt (I mean the order of the decrees) I would fay nearly as Pulit, in his lyftem as contained in the notes upon Rulet, has faid, which is in fubftance this, that God refolved from all eternity to manifefl his own glory, and illuftrate his moral excellence, wifdom, power, holinefs, juilice, goodnefs and truth, in the produ61ionandgovernment of a created fyllem. That for this purpofe the whole fyflem, and all the fadls of which it confifts and their dependance one upon another, and the order itfelf in w^hich they were to take place, were ordained. If the whole, then certainly every particular part as fully as the whole, is the objefl of one abfolute decree. In this view they are all upon a footing ; at the fame time we do not pretend to difpute that things are ordained with confiderable difference ; but this difference it is hard or impoffible for us to explain. There is certainly a dif- ference between the ordination of things natural, and thofe which are fmful or holy. The very finful difpofition, confi. dered as becoming a part of the general plan, is certainly as Vol. IV. L 82 Lectures on Blmilty, holy an. ordination as any other, yet the fcrlpture teaches us to confider this as a thing quite different from God'a determining to fend his Son into the world to fave fmners. It feemsto be a matter infilled on in the flrongell manner in fcrlpture, that the evil or guilt of every creature is to be afcribed to the creature, as to its proper and adequate caufe : at the fame time it feems fully as plain that what- ever connexion there may be between one evil and ano- liier, the choice of the veffels of mercy is free and uncon- ditional, and that the rejedion ot others is imputed to the foverei^inty of God, Luke x, 21. John xii. 39. That tHe choice of the. veflcls of mercy is free and fovereign, ap- pears from the words of fcripture ; from their univerfal Hate— dead in trefpaffes and fins ; from their vifible cha- radler, apd from the means of their recovery^ — 1 mean tbe omnipotence of divine grape. LECTURE XIII. I NOW proceed to the third thing upon this fubjeft, which was to confider the charader, qualities and at^ tributes of the decrees of God, as they are given to them: in fcripture in exprefs terms, or manifeftly founded up- on fcripture truths, and particularly upon fuch truths as, relate to the decrees. Of this the chief are what follow, (i) Eternity. We have exprefs mention made, Eph. lii. n. of God's eternal purpofe : and believers are faid to. be chofen in Chrifl before the foundation of the world. The laft expreffion is of the fame import with the lirll: ; for whatever is before the beginning of time is to be con- fidered as eternal. This indeed is effential to the divine purpofe, infeparable from the very meaning of the word decree ; and if J am not miflaken one of the chief things we are to be taught by it is, that whatfoever comes to pafs. in revolving years, is not loofe,but was fixed in the divine Lectures on Dhltihy, &3 mind before time itfelf began. It is exceeding difEcuIt however, at once to reflrain an improper curiofity, and to ipeak with precilion on the fubjecl, and with lafety. — >.• Some have railed a queflion, whether there is not a necef- fity of fuppofing the exillence and the nature of God, as previous to his decrees. To which it is coinmonly faid, that there is a priority of order, though not of time ; a pri- ority like that of the caufe to its infeparable effe all our difficulties ; and if it be taken iii this Way^ it will not be €afy to overthrow it. If we look into the fcripturd do€trifte i3J)<)n this fubje^, we fliall, if I millake not, fee b©lh th^ wifdot^ and Sove- reignty of God alTerted in the (Irongell terms, united to- ^jeiner and founded upon one another, Job ix. 4, '' he is ** wife in heart,"— he ii faid to be God only wife. Rev. xvi. 27. I Tim. i. 15. Jude25. Eph.iii. 10. and Rom. xi. 38. fpeaking ex pre fsly of the decrees, '' O the depth," &c. at the fame time, the fovereignty of God is alTerted, and events refolved into it, Luke x. 2i. " In that hour JcfuS ** rejoiced in fpirit," &c. I would here call your attention to two pafiages, very remarkable ; one in the Old Telia- tnent, the other in the New. The book of Job it is agreed by interpreters, was compofed exprefsly upon the diffi- culty of Providence, arifmg from the afflidlons of good men, and the profperity or the wicked ; but in that book, after the reafoning of Job and his friends, when God him- felt' is brought in fpeaking out of the v/hirlwind, in the 38th and 39th chapters, he fays not one v;brd, either of the wifdom or juiVice of his proceedings ; but in language Lectures on Dhhiiiy. 87 infinitely majeftic, difplays and dwells upon the greatnefs of his power. — -It is true indeed, the beautiful poetical dif- play of the order of creation, may be faid to imply in it wifdom as well as power ; but if [q^ all that is there ad- Vxinced, is to illuftrate the power and wifdom of the Crea- tor, and by that means to impofe filence on the rafh chal- lenges of the creature. The other example is from the New Teflament, where the Apoftle, after introducing an objeftion againfl the di- vine purpofe as to the flate of man, does not offer any other reafon, but has recourfe to the fovereignty of God, Rom. vii, 18, 19, 20. ** Therefore it is not of him that " willeth," &c. It will be perhaps hard or impoflible for you to enter into this at once, as I confefs it was to me in early life ; but I now fee more of the Receffity of fubjeding ourfelves to the Divine Sovereignty, and making ufe of it to re- llrain and reprefs our rafh and curious enquiries. It is finely imagined in Milton, that he makes a part of the damned in hell to torment themfelves with unfearch- able queftions about fixed fate, foreknowledge abfolute. It is certain that we cannot now fathom thofe fubjeds— if we ever fhall to eternity. As I hinted formerly, it is of confiderable ufe to obferve the analogy there is be- tween the courfe of nature, providence and grace. There are a vaft number of things in which we muft needs re- fqlve the laft queilion, fo to fpeak, into the fovereignty of God. Why did God fee it fit to people this world fo ve- ry thinly : Why does the improvement of human arts proceed fo very imperfedtly ? Why is the chief bleffing that God ever bellowed yet unknown to a vafl number of the human race ? The ftate of a favage tribe and of a cul- tivated fociety, how do they differ in the fame climate ? Why was fo great a part of this vafl continent for {o ma- ny ages a howling wildernefs — a dwelling for wild beafis, and a few human creatures little lefs favage than they ?— - Why is pnq perfon born into the world a flave, and ano- ther a monarch ? Even with regard to morals, which are the.fource of the higheft dignity and the highefl hap- pinefs — I could fuppofe one born in a great, but profligate 88 . Lectures on Dmnity'd family, fupplled with all the means of indulgence, follcited by the woril examples, and befet by interefted flatterers; and I could fuppofe another born of pious parents, with the moll amiable example, the moft careful inftrudion^ the moft regular government — why are there {o vaft ad- vantages given to the one, and fo hard a trial impofed on the other ? mud we not fay, '' even fo Father," &c. \n temporal and fpiritual, natural and perfonal circumftan- ces, there is every where to be feen much of the fovereign- ty of God. IV. The next character of God*s decrees is that they are juft, and that they are holy. He is righteous in all his ways, and holy in all his works ; and it is the union of rightcoufnefs and holinefs with the mofl unfearchable depth of wifdom that gives occafion to the adoration, Rev* 2:iii. 8. ** Great and marvellous," Sec. Nothing can be more manifefl than that all the calamities which God in his Providence infiids on earth, and the future judgments which he will inflidl on the ungodly, are reprefented as a6"ts of juftice. The only difficulty or objeilion that lies in the way of this, arifes from the next particular, to which we will therefore proceed, viz. V. That the decrees of God are fixed, abfolute and un- changeable ; that which he hath ordained fliall certainly come to pafs, and nothing can -oppofe it, fubvert it, or take us place. Here then the difficulty arifes full upon us, how fnall we reconcile this with the free agency of the creature, with the guilt of fin, or the righteoufnefs of the punifliment of fin ? yet this is affirmed by all found divines, as in the confeffion of faith, chap. iii. fed. i. " God from all eter- nity did by the moll holy and wife counfel of his own will freely and unchangeably ordain whatever comes to pafs ; yet fo as thereby neither is God the author of fin, nor is violence oft'cred to the will of the creature ; nor is the liberty or contingency of fecond caufes taken away, but rather efiablifhed." This fubje6l has exercifed the reafon of men in all ages, fo far as it has been propofed to them, but particularly that of divines. The lubjeQ is dark and intricate as any body may eafily perceive. Lectures on Dhlnityi ^9 It Is remarkable what weak things foinetimes men of {itvi[xi will lay upon Rtch fubjedts, when it feems necefi fary to them to fay fomething in favor of their own hypo- thefis. One writer propofes to himfelf to reconcile this difference, and fays, God forefees and predetermines ac- tions in diiTereat ways, and each according to its own nature ; that he forefees neceflfary anions as necelTary, free adlons as U'tQ^ and contingent events as contin and it is impoflible to fupport it without laying God him- fclf under the chains of neceffity. It is certainly infinite- ly preferable to take fcripture truths juil as they Hand, that God is infinitely holy — has tellified his abhorrence to fin — and therefore cannot be the author of it — that he has notwirhilanding molt juflly permitted it — and that he will illuflrate his own glory by it — but that the difpofition of his providence and grace is to us unfearchable. There is mention made in fcripture of the angels that fmned ; from which it appears that fin was introduced among them. The fcriptures have not informed us of many circumflances on this fiibjedt, which as ufual, men of fertile inventions have endeavored to fupply by con- jectures, or to determine from very ilender evidence. Some have even prefumed to determine the number of the fallen anj^els, or at leall their proportion to thole that Aood, from Kev. xii. 3, 4. '■'- And there appeared another *' wonder ix} heaven, and behold a great red Dragon ha- " ving feven heads and ten horns, and feven crowns upon *^ his heads, and his tail drew the third part of the liars of *' heaven, and did caft them to the earth." But this is a mifappiication of the pafl'age in that prophecy, which be- longs to the vifible church on earth. Some have faid the fin of the angels was envy — fosiie impiety or luff; but the greater number pride ; and this lad feems to have the mod truth in it, not becaufe we know any thing circumdances of their rebellion, but be- Lectures on Dhlnity. 95 caufe pride or feU-fufFiclency feems to be the eflence or ruling part of all our fin. We do not know the time of their fall, nor indeed with much certainty the time of their creation. We only know that their fall was before that of man -^andthat God paf- fed by the anizels that finned — and that they are referved in chains under darknels to the judgment of the great day. Some have exercifed themfelves in conje6:uring how long our firft parents continued in the ftate of innocence. Some fuppofe they fell upon the firll day of their creatioa — others that they continued in innocence fome years. There is nothing faid in the book of Genefis that can determine this point with certainty, nor is it of much mo- ment, could it be determined. Eve is faid to have been tempted be the ferpent, and by many j)alHiges of fcripture it is put beyond a doubt, that it was by the Devil or Prince of the fallen angels. It ought not to be underflood allegorically. Probably he made ufe of this creature as the fitted form in which he could appear^ Many have fuppofed it was one of the bright fiery ferpents that are feen in Arabia (and fome parts of the eafl) and that he appeared to Eve as an angel, which would the more ea- fily account for the deception. If this opinion is embraced, we mull however fuppofe that the ferpent was more glo- rious before the fall than fince, in his appearance ; and in- deed it is probable thut moil, or all the creatures, were more excellent in their kind, before than after the -fall. But what we are chiefly to attend to, is the confequence of the fall upon Adam and his poflerity. As to them- felves, they loft a great part of the image of God, in which they were created. They became the objed:s of divine difpleafure ; their eyes were opened, and thev felt fliame for their nakednefs ; were ilruck with the alarm of an evil confcience ; were driven from the terreftrial paradife ; expofed to many fuffcrings which were to end in death ; and obliged to labor on the accurfed ground. Some few of ihe ancients have believed that our firft parents perifhed eternally ; but that has been far from the general belief, ^6 Lectures on Dmnitf, which huS been, that as the flrft promife was made i6 them they underdood and improved it, and received cdn- folation by it. As to the effect of Adam's fm upon his poflerity, it feents very plain that the ilate of corruption and wicked-^ ncfs which men are now in, is Hated in fcripture as being the eal'6l and puniOiment of Adam's lirft fin, upon which it will be fufFicient to read the epiflle to the Romans^ chapter 5, frdm the 12th verfe and onward. Atid indeed when we confider the univerfdlity of the elTcdls of the fall, it is not to be accounted for any other Way, than front Adam's being the federal head of the human race, and they finning in him, and falling with him, in his firft tranfgreflion. The firlt and chief of thefe efFeiSls is the corruption of our nature — that man now comes into the world in a ilate of impurity or moral defilement* We will firft confider the fcripture proof ol original fin, and then lay, as far as we have warrant from fcripture, what it is and the man* ner of its communication, I lliall firll mention the following paflageS of fcripture^ Gen. V. 6, and 21. '' And God favv," &c. Pl'alm xxxvii. 54 '' Behold I was fiiapen in iniquity," &c, John iii. 6* •' That which is born," &c. Rom. viii. 7, 8. Eph. ii. 3* '' And were by nature the children of wrath, even as " others." After confidering the above paflages, let me ob- ferve to you that in this, as in moll fubje6ts, the general r.rain of the fcripture is fully as convincing as particular pafTages. The univerfal command of making atone* ment — Children receiving the badge of the covenant — ^ the tenor of the promifes, " I will take away the fiony heart out of your fielli" — the force of the Pfalmiil David's prayer, *' create within me a clean heart,"-^^and many others of the fame import ; but above all this do^rine of our Saviour' John iii. 3. " Verily, verily," £ic. To .all this you may add experience. The univerfal and early corruption of men in pradice is a Handing evidence of the impurity of their original. tvcturcs on Dhimty* 97 What is the hiftory of the world but the hiRory of hu- man guilt ? and do not children from the iirft dawn of reafon fhow that they are wife to do evil ; but to do good they have no knowledge ! As to the nature of original iln and the tranfmiffion of it, I think a few words may fuffice^ We certainly difco- ver in mankind, not only a difpofition without reftraint to commit errors ofagrofs nature, but in general an at- tachment to, and love of the creature, more than the Gre« ator. It may not be improper here to confider the quef- tion, whether the whole nature is corrupt, fo that what- ever we do is fm. It will be, I think very eafy to fettle this point, if the meaning of the enquiry be clearly under- flood. If the fuprerne defire of. the mind, and leading principle be wrong, then every thing that is diretSled by it mud have the nature of fin. Thofe who reprefent it in this light, do by no means aflert that every adt in every part of it is eyil. Such as to fpeak truth— to do juftice— to fliew mercy, which cer- tainly an linhoiy man may do. Nay I fuppofe even the greatefl: finner that ever was, fpeaks twenty true words, where he fpeaks one that is falfe. But v^hat is meant to be aflerted is, that every adtion of an unregenerate man is eflentially defe£live as a moral duty, becaufe flowing from a wrong priticiplej arid tending to a wrong end,— Let us fuppofe a man inflexibly fober and temperate from a concern for his health, or a covetous defire of fparing his money^ and one fhould fay there is no true virtue in thi^. It would be ridiculous to fay that we affirmed that fobrie- ty was not a virtue, or that the perfon concerned finned in being fober. This will appear by expreffing the fen- timent in another form. Every body would underftand and approve it, if we fliould fay, there is tio virtue at all in that mifer who fiarves his belly, or clothes himfelf with rags, only to fill his purfe. As to the tranfmiliion of original fin, the queflion is to be fure difficulty and we ought to be referved upon the fubjedt. St. Augulline faid it was of more conl'equence to know how we are delivered from fin by Chrift, than Vol. IV. N 98 Lectures on Dmnltyl how we derive it f om Adam. Yet we fhall fay a few words on this topic. It Teems to be af^reed by the ,c[reat- efl part that the foul is not derived from onr parents by natural generation, and yet it feems not reafonable to fup- pofe that the foul is created impure. Therefore it fhould follow that a general corruption is communicated by the body, and that there is fo clofe a union between the foul and body that the impreffions conveyed to us through the bodily orjzans, do tend to attach the affeflions of the foul to thini^^s earthly and fenfual. If it fliould be faid, that the foul, on this fuppofition, mufl be united to the body as an ad of punifliment or feverity ; I would anfwer, that the foul is united to the body in confequence of an acl of government, by which the Creator decreed, that men Ihould be propagated bv way of natural generation. And many have iuppoled that the fouls of all men that ever Ihall be, were created at the beginning of the world, and gradually came to the exercife of their powers, as the bo- dies came into exillence, to which they belong. LECTURE XV. Of Sin in general and its demerit ; and of actual sin^ and its several divisions. OF fin in general, and moral evil, we may obferve, that the fcripture uniformly reprefents it to us in the molt odious light. Of God it is faid, '»he is of purer eyes than to behold iniquity." It is faid to be that which his foul hates. To grieve him — to diflionor him — and to provoke his wrath. And though we mud exclude from our minds, every thing, in thefe frequent expreffions, that belong to human paflions or weaknefs, the juft and Lectures on Dmnity, 99 legitimate inference to be drawn from it is, the great and unfpeakable evil of fm. As the evil of fin appears from every pap;e of the facred oracles ; fo it alfo appears in the cleareli manner from its efiedls, and the mifery that follows it. All natural t evils are the fruits of fm — all the fuffcrin^s in the valley of terror flioot from it. And if we lay down the ric^hto oufnefs of Providence as a principle. Dr. Butler has Ihc-wn in his analogy, that the punifhment, and therelore the guilt of fin is very great — that fometimes very great and lading fuflferings are the confcquence of atls, one would think not the mofl; atrocious Tiie contagion of fin— The rage of violent pailion — And the terror of confcience in fome inllanccs, all tend to prove the evil ol' fin. One can fcarcely have a clearer idea of the evil of fin, than by comparing the effects of piety and virtue, fo far as our own experience has enaoled us to form an idea of them, with the effects of univerfal corruption and depra- vity in any fociety. Here perhaps it may be proper juft to mention the queRion, whether it is proper to fay there is an infinite evil in fin ? 1 would anfwer it thus, there is not a fingle argument againfl it, only this, that the actions done in time by a finite creature cannot have in them an infinite evil ; but this is not the thing denied : for all the fyllems with one voice fay, that it is not infinite in all refpedts, otherwife all lins would be equal, which indeed it is faid that the iloics anciently have held. But as far as there can be meaning to us in the exprefTion, it mud be proper to fay the evil of fm is infinite : not only becaufe when we confider the feveral particulars that iliuflrate the evil of it, we fee no end to them, but becaufe fm is properly an oppofition to the nature, and a tranfgrefLon of the law of God. Now his nature being infinitely excellent, and the obligation on us arifing from his infinite perlettions in himfelf, his full property in, and abfolute dominion over us being inconceivably great, I reckon that there mufl be the very fame judice and propriety in faying thac there is an infinite evil ia fin, as an infinite good- nefs in God. f o.Gf Lectures on Divinityl Sin is explained in general in our Catechifm, to be a want of comornuiy unio, or tranrgrtflion of the law of Ood. In this definition of fin it is divided into fins of pmiflion or b( conniiiffion. The law ot God is a perfect rule, and every deviation from it is fin, whether in the matter oi the duty, or principle from which it ought to flow. An adion to be truly good, muft be compleat in all rcfpetfs. Hence fome oblerve that actions truly good are equally good, becaufe they are perfect, they compleat- 1\ fulfil the law, and are performed at the very time when it was required. But fins are not equally evil, fome a^e very much aggravated in comparifon of others fiom many circumilances eafy to imagine — Let one juft confider the dillindlion of fins, with a remark or two up- |Dn each, (i.) Sins of omiffion and commiflion. We arc not to fuppofe that fins of omiffion are conflantly, a"d by their nature, lefs heinous than fins of commilfion. There are fome duties fo important, and the obligation to which are fo llrong and manifeft, that the omiffion of tthem is an offence as much aggravated as any that can be named, and much more fo than fome fins of commifTion. A total and habitual negledl of God's worlliip, is certainly nuch more criminal than fomerafh injurious expreflions, which are fins of commifiTion. (2.) Sins voluntary and invo'untary. Ail fins may be faid to be in fome fenfe vo- luntary, as lying properly in the difpofition of the heart and will. Some are of opinion that original fin itfelf i§ voluntary, the corrupt bias from the corrupted frame not taking away the liberty necefiary to moral aftlon, and the fin lying in the confent given to the felicitation. It is however certain that all adlual fin lliould be confidered as voluntary, being fo in its nature. But fome fins are faid to be involuntary, when they are from inattention, and fometimes when they are theeflfefl of long habit, fo that they are done without deliberation and without reflection. Thefe are not any way excufeable on that account; be- caufe that want of attention is a very great fin, and the power ot habit has been contra^ed by adts of wickednefs, 3. There are fome fins of ignorance, fome againfl jght — light in general is an aggravation of fin. Igno- jauce total and invincible, takes away all fin — But ig- Lectures on Dhiniiyl tot iiorance may often be eafily prevented ; and fometlmes ignorance may be fo circumftanced as to aggravate fin, as when it arUes from an averfion and hatred to the light. This is nearly connected with the opinion of the inno- cence of error. There are great numbers who will needs have it, that error in judgment cannot be criminal, if the perfon is fmcerely of that opinion which he profefles or avows. This is called by biihop Warburton, the mafter prejudice of this age. But it is plain that error mufl juft be confidered as ignorance. To fay that a perfon mif- takes his duty with perfe6l innocence, is to fuppofe God has not given fufficient means of difcovering and diflin- guifhing truth from falfehood. There are feveral other divifions of fins that may be in- troduced ; fuch as fins in thought, in word, and in deed. Filthinefs of the flefh and of the fpirit ; occafional and reigning fins : but as they have little difficulty in them, fo the explanation of them is no way neceflary to the ex- plaining of evangelical truth ; for which reafon I will not difcufs them. There are fome maxims in efiimating the morality of actions, that, though generally admitted, carry fome diffi- culty in them, when applied univerfally ; as for example —that a fin is the more highly aggravated when it is con-.- mitted with little temptation ; and that a virtuous adlion is more laudable, when it overcomes the greateft tempta- tions. If we extend this to inward, as well as outward temptation, which is commonly done, it feen»s to take much from the merit of true holinefs in eminent faiirs, ^nd to annihilate altogether the excellency of the Diviiie holinefs. The maxim mud therefore, either be a millal- , or mifapplied. One of the contraries that liowsfrom 't, 'S certainly true, viz. that an a6\ion is not praife-wo. /y. i i proportion as the contrary is vicious. It is one i»i* t^ ^ higheft degrees of vice to be without natural afiVd^ion, ? j • to negledt the common care of family and relations : o to take care of them, has but very httle that 's pra'fe thy in it. Whenever we find diffic.ilry iath'^ic tl-i but reafoning them up to the qucfiioii o liber' > ceffity, the dependance and activity of the creaiu: •• to2 \Lectiires on Dhinlty^ we fhoulcl always flop lliort, as being above our compre- he nil on. There is one thing very remarkable, that in the fcrip- tures, the fin of our nature is always adduced as an ag- gravation of our guilt ; but loofe perfons in principle and in practice, are apt to produce it as an extenuation of the actual tranfgreflion which proceeds from it. Nor, I be- lieve, is there any Way by which men can be taken off from fuch views, but by a thorough work of conviction, and the power of divine grace. Therefore a miniller of great piety and judgment once faid to me, '* No man will cordially be- lieve the doclrine of falvation by grace, contained in our Catechifm and confeffion, unlefs he is born of God. I can lliew by reafon that the fall of n an, and the corruption of our nature is contained in the fcripture. I can iliew that it is entirely correfpondent with the courfe of nature and the fylfem of Providence. But we need hardly ex- pe(5l that it will be received and approved till the pride of the heart is brought down, and the iinner laid at the foot-ftool of divine mercy." Another remark Illiall make, and this alfo borrowed from a friend, that every error or departure from the truth might be traced back to a want of conviction, and not having a due fenfe, of the evil of lin. Notwithflanding all the boaft of concern for moral virtue, and the repeated objedVion that the doctrine of falvation by grace leads to licentiouf- nefs and favors immorality, it is an unhumbled fpirit that makes fuch perfons oppofe the truth. Self-righleoufnefs is eafily traced back to this — all the merit of works may be reduced to it — had fuch perfons a proper fenfe of the ex- tent and fpirituality of the law of God, they would never think of truding in themfelves that Aey are righteous : and did they feel the obligation upon every intelli^j^ent crea- ture, fupremely to honor the living and true God, they would fee the evil of rel\i fmg it ; but would never think of pleading any merit from an imperfedl performance of that which is fo perfe611y due. In the lail place, as to the inability of man to recover himfelf by his own power, though I would never attempt to edabliih a metaphyrical fyilem of neceffity, of which Lectures on Dhinity* lOJ infidels avail themfelves in oppofition to all religion nor preiunie to explain the influence of the Creator on the creature ; yet nothing is more plain from fcripture or bet- ter fupported by daily experience, than that man by na- ture; is in fad incapable of recovery without the power of God fpecialiy interpofed. I will not call it a necelfity ari- fing from the irrefiflible laws of nature. I fee it is not a nectffity of the fame kind as conllraint ; but I fee it an impoflibility fuch as the fmner never does overcome, A late author in Scotland thinks he has difcovered the great wheel that conneds the human fyftem with the univerfal kingdom of God : that this race of creatures v\7ere fufFered or ordained to come into exigence, to be a (landing mo- nument to all other intelligences through the iiniverfe, that a rational creature once departing from his allegiance to his Creator, never could again recover it, but by his own Almighty power and fovereign grace. LECTURE XVI. Of the Covenant of Grace. WE come now to fpeak of the Covenant of Grace. This, taking it in a large fenfe, may be faid to comprehend the whole plan of falvation through Jefus Chrid. I am not to mention every thing tliat belongs to this fubjedl ; but before entering diredlly into the eoniiitu- tion of the covenant of grace, it will be proper to fpeak a little of the do6lrine of fatisfaclion for the guilt of a crea- ture. As to the firfl: of thefe — Was fatisfa£lion or fome atone- ment neceflary ? would it have been inconfiflent with di- vine juftice to have pardoned fmners without it ? might not the fovereignty and mercy of God have difpen fed witli the punifliment of fm^ both in the fmner and in the fare- ro4 Lectures on Divinityl ty ? The agitation of this queftion, and the 2eal that i^ Ihewn by fome upon it, I cannot help faying, feenis to arife from an inward averfion to the truth itfelf of the fa- tisfadlion, and the confequences that follow from it. What does it fignify, though any one fliould admit that God by his fovereignty might have difpenfed with dernanding fa^- tisfadion, if notwithftanding it appears in fa(ft that he has demanded and exaded it ? " that without fliedding of blood there is no remiffion," and *' that there is no other name,'* &c. Whether it has been fo ordained, becaufe Xo have done othervvife would have been inconfiflent with the divine perfedions, or becaufe fo it feemed good unto God, feems at leaft an unneceflary if not an indecent queftion. We have an infinite concern in what God has done, but none at all in what he might have done. On what is really diiFicult upon this fubjedt, we may howe- ver make the i^w following remarks. (i) From its adlually taking place as the will of God, we have good reafon to fay it was the wifeft and be ft j the rather that we find many of the higheft encomiums on the Divine perfections, as fliewing in this great difpenfa- tion his power, wiidom, mercy andjuftice. His wifdom in a particular manner is often celebrated, Eph. iii. lo. Rom. xi. 33. At the fame time it is proper to obferve the harmony of the divine attributes ; that the juftice of God appears more awful in the fufFeringS of Chrift than if the whole human race had been devoted to perdition ; and his mercy more aftonifliing and more amiable in the gift of his Son, than it could have been in the total remiflion cf all fin without any fatisfaCtion, had it been poflible. (2.) There is a particular proof of the necefTity of fatis- fadion that arifes from the death of Chrift, confidered as intimately united with the Divine nature, which it has been already proved that he poflefTed, Can we fuppofe that fuch a meafure would have been taken, if it had not been neceflary ? Can we fuppofe that the eternal Son of God would have humbled himfelf thus, and been expofed to fuch a degree of temptation, and fuch amazing fufFeringSi iiit had not been neceffary ? Levtures on Dmriitf, loj^ 3. All the accounts given us in fcripture of the nature of God, his perf«i6lIons and governmenr, confirm this fup^ poficion. The infinite juflice and holinefs of his nature are often mentioned in fcripture ; that he hates fm, and cannot look upon it but with abhorrence, and particular- ly that he will by no means ipare the guiitjTi It is fome- times Dbjs6ted here, that juflice differs from other attri- butes ; and that its claims may be remitted, being due only to the perfon offended. But this which applies in part to man, cannot at a!i be applied to God. I fay it applies in part to man, becaufe a matter of private right, inde* pendent of the public good, he may eafdy pafs by. But it is not fo with magidrcices or public psrfons, nor even with private perfons, when they take in the confideratioa of the whole. Bt^ fides, when we confider the controverfy about the juftice of God and what it implies, we fhall fee the greateft reafon to fuppofe what is called his vindidive juliice^ viz. a difpofition topunifhfm becaufe it truly me- rits it even independently of any confequence of the pu- nifliment, either for the reformation of the perfon, or as aa example to others. The idea of judice and guilt carries this in it, and if it did hot there would be an apparent ini* quity in punilhing any perfon for a purpofe different from his own good. II. The fecortd quellion upon the fatisfadlion is, whe- ther it was jull and proper to admit the fubftitution of an innocent perfon in the room of the guilty. This is what the Socinians combat with all their might* They fay it is contrary to juflice to punifli an innocent perfon; that God mufl always treat things as they really are, and therefore Cau never reckon it any proper atonement for fin to pu* ni(h one that never committed any fin. Before I ftat^ the reafoning in fupport of this fundamental doctrine of the gofpel, I will firfl briefly point out the qualifications ne- ceffary in fuch a fubflitution. (i) The fecurity underta- king muft be willing ; it would certainly be contrary to juflice to lay a punifliment upon an innocent perfon with- out his confent. (2) He mull be free and independent ha- ving a right over his own life, fo that he is not accountable to any other for the difpofal of it. (3) The perfon having Vol. IV. O to6 Lectures on Dhinityl the demand mufl: be fatisfied and contented with the fub- Hitution, indead of perfonal piinifhrnent. (4) That the furety be truly able to make fatisfa<^ion in full. (5) That it be in all rcfpedts as ufeful, and that the fufferer be not loft to the public. (6) fome add that he be related to and of the fame nature with the guilty. This is generally ad- ded from the conftitution of Chrift's perfon, and in that inftance furely has a great degree of fuitablenefs, but does not feem to me to- be fo neceffary as the other particulars for eftablifliing the general principle. Now fuppofmg all thefe circumftances, vicarious fatis- fa6l:on for fm feems to me eafily and perfectly juilifiable : to make this appear, attend to the three following obferva- tions. ' ( i) There is nothing in it at all contrary to juflice. If ^ny innocent perfon were pnniflied againfl his will or laid under a neceflity of fufFering for the cauie of another, it would evidently be repugnant to the idea of juftice. But when it is done, as by the fuppofition, willingly and freely, injuftice is wholly excluded. If W'e could indeed fuppofe ignorance and ralhnefsin the undertaking, fo that he confented to what he did not underftand, there Would be injuftice, but this alfo is wholly excluded in the" cafe before us. (2) There is nothing in it contrary to utility, becaufe it has precifely the fame eftedl in demonftrating the evil of fin in the one cafe as in the other. In any human go- vernment it certainly ferves as much to ratify the law, and in many cafes the exading the debt with rigor of a fure- ty is a more awful fandion to the law, than even the fatisfadlion of'the offending party. We have not in all hiftory I think, an inftance of this kind fo ftriking as the lawgiver of the Lorrians, who had made a law that a- dultery Ihould be puni-flied with the lofs of both the eyes. His own fon was ihortly after convicted of the crime ; and to fulfil the law, he fufFered one of his 6wn eyes- to be put out, and oneof his Son's. Every body muft per- ceive that fuch an example was a greater terror to others, than if the law had been literally infTided on the offen- der After having mentioned thefe two particulars, I Lectures on Dhinity, lof obferve that the thin^ is in a mod precife and exafl man. ner laid down in fcripture. It is iiDpoffible to invent expreflions, that are either more flrong or more definite than are there to be found. It is an obfervation of fosrie of the Socinian writers that the word fatisfadion is not to be ibund in fcripture, and in this they often triumph : but nothing can be more ridiculous, for fatisfa6lion is a modern term of art, and unknown in that fenfe to anti- quity. But can there be any thing more plain, than that it is intended to ex pre fs the very meaning fo fully and fo varioufly exprefTed, both in the fcriptures and the heathen writers ? The v/ord in the Old Teflament moft frequent- ly ufed is, atoning, making atonement for fin, or for the foul. What could be more plain than not only the great day of atonement, but the daily facrificc in which certain men were appointed to reprefent the people of Ifrael, and lay their hands on the head of the devoted bead and con- fefs the fins of the people, which had not any other intel- ligible meaning than the transferring the guilt from the finner to the vi6lim. The fprinkling the blood in the Old Teflament upon the horns of the altar, whence by allufion the blood of Ghrifl is called the blood of fprink- ling, carries this truth in it, in the plained manner — and the prophecies of Ifaiah, chap. liii. 5, " he was wounded " for our tranfgrtflion," &c. " When he iliall give his foul an offeringforfin,"&c. Butwere there the lead obfcurityin the type, the truth as dated in the New Tedament, would put the matter out of all doubt. The expreffions are fo many that we cannot, and we need not enumerate them all — " redeemed — bought with a price — redeemed not with corruptible things, as filver or gold, but with the precious blood of Chrid — This is my blood fhed for many, for the remiflion of fins — he gave himfelf a ranfom for all — unto him that loved us, and wadied us from our fins in his own blood." I would jud add here, that as by the conditution of our nature, and our being made to defcend in a certain fuC- ceflfion by natural generation, there is a communication of guilt and impurity from Adam ; fo we have in human fccietyj and indeed infeparable from it, the idea of conv to8 Lectures on Dhinhy, trjunication by natural relation of honor and fhame, hap-' pinefs and mifery, as well as the cleareil notion of vokm* tary fubftitution. We fee that the worth and eminent qua^ litles of any perfon, give luftre and dignity to his pofleri- ty ; and wickednefs or bafenefs dots juft the contrary. We fee that men may eafily, and do necelTiirily, receive much pleafure from the happinefs of their relations, and niifery in fympathy with their fufferings. And as to vo^ luntary fubftitution, it is as familiar to us as any tranfac^ lion in fociai life. It is true there are not many inftan- ces of men's being bound in their life for one another ; for which feveral good reafons may be afligned. There are not many men of fuch exalted generofity as to be willing to forfeit life for life ; it is rarely that this would be a pro. per or adequate fatisfadlion to the law ; and it would no4 be the intereft of human fociety, commonly to receive it. Yet the thing is far from being inhuman or unpradifed— - There are fome inftances in ancient times, Jn which men have procured liberty for their friends, by being confined in their room. And both in ancient and modern times, hoftages delivered by nations, or public focieties, are obli- ged tp abide the punifhment due to their conflituents. (3.) The third quellion on the fubje6l of fatisfadion is, Whether it was neceffary that the redeemer or mediator ihould be 5 divine perfon? It may beafked, whether an an- gel of the highefl order, who was perfectly innocent, might not have made fatisfadipn for the fins of men ? Perhaps this is one oi the many queflions in theology, that are un- neceffary or improper. It is fufficient to fay that it ap- pears either to have been neceflary or bell, that one truly divine fbould make fatisfadion for fin, fince it bas been ordained of God, who does nothing unnecefl'ary. But befides this, it feems to be confonant to other parts of revealed religion, particularly the infinite evil of fm as committed againfl God, for which no finite being feems fuf- ficient to atone. To which we may add, that all finite, de- pendant, created beings are under fuch obligations them- felves, that it is nqt eafy to fee what they can do in obcr dience to the will of God, which can have any merit in it, pf whith they vVQuld not b^ obliged to do for the purpotq Lectures on Dhinity. 169 of his glory at any time ; neither does any created being feem fo much his own mailer, as to enter into any fuch undertaking. There is an objetlion made tothisdoclrine, fometimes to the following purpofe. — How could the fecond perfon of the ever blefled Trinity be faid to make fatisfa<^ion ? Was he not equally offended with the other? Could he make fatisfadion to himfelf ? But this objedlion is eafily folved, for not to mention that we cannot transfer with fafety every thing human to God, the thing in queftion is by no means unknown in human affairs. Though for the payment of a debt on which the creditor infiRs, it would be ridiculous to fay he might pay himfelf; yet in the charader of a magiftrate fitting to judge a criminal where he reprefents the public, it is no way unfuitable for him to put off the public perfon, and fatisfy the demands of jultice, and preferve the honor of the Ihw. Here I would conclude by jufl obferving, that there is no neceffity of a furety's doing juft the fame thing in kind that the guilty perfon was bound to do. The charadler and dignity of the furcty may operate fo far as to produce the legal effed, and make the fatisfadion proper for giving its due honour to the law. Thus in the fufferings of Chrifl, the infinite value of the fufferer's perfon, makes the fuf- ferings to be confidered as a juil equivalent to the eternal fufferings of a finite creature. LECTURE XVII. LET us proceed to the conHitution of the covenant ; and you may obferve that there is fome difference among orthodox divines as to the way of ftating the parties and the terms of the covenant of grace. There feems to be mention made in fcripture of a covenant or ggreement between the Father and the Son, This the ge- Xi<^. Lectures on Dhinhy^ nerallty of Calvlnift divines confider as a feparate or prc^ paratory contrail, and call it the covenant ol redemption. Some however, efpecially thofe who have been termed AntinotT^ians, confider this as properly the covenant of grace, made with Chrift the fecond Adam as reprefenting his rpiritual feed^ and the covenant faid to be made with believers to be only the execution or adminiftration of that covenant, and therefore called a teftament, being the fruits of Chrid's death, or ratified by the death of the teC-;' tator. According to the different ways of viewing this' matter, they exprefs themfelves differently. The firll fay- ing that the condition of the covenant of grace is faith in Jefus Chrift ; and the other faying it is the rigbteoiifnefs of Chrilh I do not apprehend there need be any differ- ence between thofe now mentioned, and 1 obferve Mr. Willifon in his catechifm takes it both ways. I fhall firft very fhortly fhew you from fcripture that there is plainly mention made of a covenant, or a tranfaclion be- tv/een the Father and the Son, which, if di(lin6t from the covenant of grace, may be properiy enough called the covenant of redemption. There are many promifes made direftly to the media- tor refpe6ling this matter, Pf. ii. 6. *^ I declare the de- *• cree," &c. Ifa. v. 3, 10. "When he fliall make hrs '' ibul," &:c. Ifa, xlii. i, 6, 7. " Behold my fervant whom " I uphold ; mine ehtl in whom my foul delighteth, I ''have put my fpirit upon him, he fliall bring forth judg- '•'- ment to the Gentiles. I the Lord have called thee in '' righteoufnefs and will hold thine hand, and will keep '■^ thee and give thee for a covenant of the people, for alight "•' of the Gentiles, Zech. vi. 13. "And the council of peace *• fliall be between them both." I only further mention PL xl. 6, 7, 8, " Sacrifice and offering thou didfl not *' defire," &c. The truth is, that not only the Socinians who are enemies to the fatisfaftion of Chrifi:, but even the Arminians decline the admiffion of this truth, and attempt to explain away the above texts; yet fomething equivalent to it is neceffarily confequent upon Ghrill*s undertaking. When he was conftituted mediator by the Divine decree, lie mufl have affented to it, and freely undertaken the im* Lectures on Divimty* If if portatit charge. It is alfo evidently the fpirit of the New Tellament difpenfation that the hope and ftrength of be- lievers are in Chrift. He is faid to have afcended up on high and received gifts for men, ;.^:,1 of his fuhiefs, we are faid by the apoftle John, to receive grace for grace. But the covenant of grace is faid to be more frequent. ly made with men, with the houfe of Ifrael, with the cho- fen of God, with his people. It is a compad or agree- ment between God and e]e«5l finners to give freely and of mere mercy Chrill to die for them, and with him a par- don of fm and a right to everlafting life, together v/ith the Spirit of fandtiiication to make them meet for it ; all which the believer receives and accepts in the manner in which it is offered and reds his eternal ftate upon it. This tranf- action has many different titles given it in fcripture. It is ealled the covenant of grace, which is properly the Theo- logical phrafe — a covenant, becaufe it is often called fo in the Old Teftament and in the New, and of grace becaufe it is fo often repeated in both that falvation is of grace, and particularly in order to ffate the oppofition between it and the covenant of works. It is alfo called a covenant of peace, and that with a double view ; to diftinguifli it from the covenant of works, and from the covenant on Sinai at the giving the law. It is called likewife an ever- lafting covenant, to diftinguiih it from any temporary co- venant— It is alfo called the promise^ and the promife made of GOD unto our fathers. In what I ihall further offer upon it, it is my defign (i.) To confider the conftitution of the covenant in its pro- miles and conditions. (2.) The various difpenfations of it and their relations to one another. (3,) In v/hat man- ner the gofpel is to be preached agreeably to it, and what views of things are contrary to it. • As to the conftitution of the covenant, you fee the firfl and leading idea of it is, free and unmerited mercy — that flnners had deferved to perilh — that divine juftice pro- nounced their condemnation. This muft lie at the foun* dation of the whole. — It was for this reafon that a medi- ator was provided, and the Saviour is offered by God him- ielf, as the fruit of his love, John iii, 16. " God fo loved Hi ' Lectures on Dhinltyl •' the world," &c. The freenefs of falvallorl in the got pel is largely infifled on, and proved by the apoflle in his cpiftle to the Romans, and particularly chap. iv. i6. fpeak- ing of the covenant under the title of the law of faith, he fays, " therefore it is of faith, that it might be of grace.*' This covenant is eflablifiied by a mediator, for every blelTmg comes to believers through Chrifi: and for his fake, who is made unto us wifdom and righteoufnefs^ fandification and redemption. The promifes of the co- venant of grace, may be taken in either view, more ge* nerally or more particularly. — In general, it procures de- liverance from the wrath of God, and from every part of the curfe of a broken law. Some alfo dillinguim the pro* rnifes generally, into grace and glory, — peace with God, holinefs on earth, and the enjoyment of God at laiL But that I may ftate them in the way mofl; proper for preaching the gofpel and carrying the meflage of peace, I (hull enu- merate them in the following order : — - (i) The covenant promifes Chrift the mediator to make fatisfadion to divine judice by his fufFerings and death. He was the promife made of God unto the fathers, and un- der the obfcurity of the ancient difpenfation he was the hope of Ifrael, and the defire of all nations ; and when he was come into the world, he was called the Lord's Chrift, and the falvation of God. So Simeon exprefled himfelf^ *' Lord now letteft thou thy fervant depart in peace,*' &c. And as the Redeemer appeared firil: as the obje£l of faith to the ancient patriarchs, fo to convinced finners under the gofpel, a faviour is the firft ground of confola- tion. (2) The covenant promifes the full and free pardon of all fin through Chrill, John i. 16. Ifr;. Iv. i. The forgive- nefs of fins is the do6lrine which Chrift commanded hi^ difciples to preach to all nations, beginning at Jerufalem, I Tim. i. 15. " This is a faithful faying," &c. The uni- verfality of the offer of mercy, is what particularly diflin- guifhcsit, Matth. xi. 28. *' Come unto me — and him that «' Cometh, I will in no wife call out." &c. This fee ms to be indeed the preliminary mercy, that opens the way to every other, and it was in this view that the gofpel was Lectures on Dhlnitf* iii preached to the humbled and needy, Luke iv. i8. " The *' Jpirit of the Lord is upon me,'' &c. (3.) The covenant promifes the fpirit of fan£lificati'on to renew our nature, and form us for the fervice of God, Jer. xxxi. 33, 34. Jer. xxxii. 40. *' And I will make aa ** everlalHng covenant with them," &:c. Ezek. xxxvi. 15, 26, 27. "- Then will I fprinkle clean waler upon you,'* &c. It is with a view to this, that we are told, Ac^ls v. 31, ** That Chrift was exalted," &c. I need not multiply paffages to this purpofe, for it is the conftant teftimony of the Icriptures, that any gracious difpofition in believers is the work of God's holy Spirit, and therefore are they called the fruit of the Spirit. It is not only the bringing fmners again to God by repentance that is confidered as the work of God's Spirit, but the continuance and increafe of fanftification is attributed to their being an habitation of God through the Spirit ; *' I will live in them and walk *' in them," &c. (4.) The covenant promifes the favor of God, and all its happy fruits, while in this life, 2 Cor. xvii. 18. "Where- *' fore come out from among them, and be ye feparate, " faith the Lord," &c. I need not here mention the parti- culars that fall under this head — deliverance from temp- tations— fupport under fufFerings — the fan6lified ufe of fufFerings ; btrcaufe we are in one word affured that " all things Ihall work together for good to them that love God,'* and I Cor. iii. 22. " For all things are yours, whether Paul or A polios," &.C. (5.) In the laft place, the covenant promifes eternal life. We cannot fay what would have been the fullnefs of that life v/hich belonged to the firfl covenant ; but it ieems to be generally agreed, that the promife of a glori- ous hnmortality, contained in the gofpel, is much great- er and more valuable, than that which was Icfl by the fall. Life and immortality are faid to be brought to light by the gofpel ; and our Saviour is faid to have entered into the holieft of all, as the firll fruits of them that flept, and to have gone to prepare a place for them, that where he is^ there they may be alfo. Vol. IV. P J 14 Lectures on t)mniij. Let us now fpeak of the conditions of the covenant of grace. As I hintt-d he'ore, thole who make the covenant of grace an.d covenant ol redemption the fame thinp, lay, the coiulition is Chriii's perledl mtrit and obedience. Nei- ther indeed istlitre aw) thing elle that can be called the meritorious condition. Thofe who fay that the covenant of grace Was made u ith man, lay that the conditions is faith in our Lord Jtius Chrift. And it is undoubtedly true, that faith intereltb us m Ciirill, and brings us really within tiie bond ol I e covenant. F»dth alone brings us to-it ; for any thing elfe that might bt confidered as a condition, is only a promife or what C rcd wiii do lor his people. But to ilate th'S matter as clearly as 1 am able, whether there are con- ditions or not, or what are the conditions of the covenant ol grace, depends entirely on the ienfe in which we take the word condition, avve take it asimpl}ing proper n-ie- rit, or the plea or clainj in jullice for obiaininj.> the promi- fes, nothing can be plainer, than that there is not, and can- no: be ol this kind, any condition, but the voluntary, per- fe61, meriroiious obedience ol the Lord jelus Crrill. .[ we take it as fignifying any particular duty or performance, as the term on which the promile is fulpended, as in the iiril covenant abliaining irom the tree ot knowledge of good and evil, it can ftarcely be faid with propriety, that it has a condition ; lor the tenor of the covenant, in its promifing part, is fuch. that every thing of this kind is pro- miled as the v^ork ot God. Theretore many divines have aflerted, that the golpel, ilri£\Iy fo called, has no coi dition, but confilis wholly of free and veracious piomifts. (See this matter wcli Hated in Witfius' Econonjy of the Covenants.) It is for this reafon, that it is often called a teflament, even where we have it tranflated covenant. But if condition is taken to fignify a charaffer, qualifi- cation, or what is neceffary to fit us tor everlaliing life, th( n faith, repentance, new obedience, and final perfe- Verance, are all conditions, but very improperly fo called. I. Mctd in this fenle the covenant of grace has as many conditions as the law has duties. Yet even in this view we are carefully to obferve, that there is a difference in the conftitution of the covenant of grace, betwten laith Lectures on Dmnity, iij in the blood of the atonement, and its fruits, the various graces of the chrillian life. For dS the pronifes of the co- venant contain not only the free j3ardon of fin forCliriU's fake, but alfo the fpirit of fanclification, faith is tiie im- mediate inftrument for receiving or laying hold of this mercy. If there is to man (properly fpeakinji) a condi- tion of the covenant, it mull be faith, bccaufe this, re- nouncing all felfdependance, accepts and clofes with the promife of recovery and falvation, juil in the manner in which it is offered freely, without money and without price. It is plainlv Jlated in this manner in the Epifile to the Romans. " Therefore it is by faith, that it may be by grace." *' To him that worketh is the reward not ** reckoned of grace, but of debt ; but to him that worketh " not, bat believeth in him that judifieth the ungodly, his ** faith is counted to him for righteoufnefs." Faith in- deed is highly proper for receiving the rijjfhteoufnefs of Ghrift, becaufe it gives the glory only to God. To fup- pofe faith has any merit in it is juil as abfurd as to fup. pofe that a perfon, being wholly needy and helplefs, his accepting the bounty of another, is an evidence of his ha- ving abundance of his own. As to the fruits of faith, or works of riehteoufnefs, no perfon can cleny that they are the proper evidence of our relation to God : — That they are the expreflians of our love to hiin : — That they are necefTiry to forin us ior his fervice an i fit us for iiis prefence : Bjt being the work of his holy Spirit, and the accomplKhine'it of nis faithful pro- mife, it is impoflible that they (hould be in any refpedt conditions of the covenant of grace. The promifes of the covenant of grace are ranged in a ' certain order — they introduce and lead to one another, and they are to be received and applied precifely in the fame order — -Ghrift the Saviour — the free pardon of fm— a new nature as the work of his fpirit — increafe of grace . — a fandlified Providence — viclory over death — and the pofTefTion of everlafling life. — Tliefe muft take place jufl in the order I have mentioned them. If the order is in- verted, the fyftem is deftroyed. j_i^ Lectures on Dhinity, 2. The fecond thing to be confidered is the various dlf- penfations of the covenant, and their relation to one ano- ther. The covenant of grace in evety difpenfetion differs from the covenant of works. The covenant of works re- quired perfect obedience, and one fin rendered it void. In the covenant of grace there is provifion made, not on- ly for reconciling the fmner, but for daily pardon to the believer. In the covenant of works every thing depends upon the perfonal condu6l of the interelled party ; in the covenant of grace there is a Mediator who lays his hands upon them both. As to the difpenfations of the covenant of grace we may confider them as appearing before the law, under the law, and from the coming of Chrill. ( t.) Before giving the law we fee the promife is made in the following terms—'* The feed of the woman fhall ^' bruife the ferpant's head," — And to Abraham—-'' In thy « feed fhall all the nations of the earth be bleffed." I think the promife, if not the covenant, was fubllantially made the iame then as now. The apoftle to the Galatians, iii, 17, thought the fame thing, that the promife to Abraham was the New Teftament promife, and that whatever the law had peculiar to itfelf was pofterior to the promife, " and " this I fay that the covenant which was confirmed before ** of God in Chrifl," &c. The promife at that time, as now, was eternd life, as the Apoftle to the Hebrews plainly proves, Heb, xi. 13. '* Thefe all died in faith,*' gjj^c. — It is alfo plain I think, that as the promife to the faith of the ancient patriarchs was in fubftance the fame with ours, fo their faith itfelf was alfo the fame. It was; a reliance on the mercy of God. It was that faith which is the evidence of things not feen, and the fubftance of things hoped for, (2.) Under the law the covenant alfo was the fame in fubllance, as appears by the. arguments juft now hinted at. The only thing particular, is to confider what was the import of the Sinai covenant, or the defign of giving the law of Mofes. Some, feeing that the Levitical law ponfifts chiefly of temporal promifes, are for fuppofing that Lectures on Dhinity* 1 17 difpenfation quite diftindt from the covenant of grace. They have even called the ten commandments given up- on Mount Sinai, a republication of the law of nature, and of the covenant of works. A late celebrated writer. Dr. Warburton, attempted to Ihew that Mofes did not in the law give them any reafonto exped eternal life, but con- lined both the promifes and threatenin^s entirely to things temporal. Even to this author probably many have im- puted more than he intended to affirm. Yet he certainly carries his arguments too far, in iuppofing that in none of the infpired writers of the Old Teftament is eternal life propoled as the objedl of faith. This may be eafily refuted ; and indeed is in the book of Job fo ilrongly re- futed, that the author is forced into the extraordinary fup- pofition of that book being as late as the Babylonifli cap- tivity, in order to rid himfelf of it. However, I think that it mull be admitted that temporal promifes and threat- nings make the mofl diftinguiflied appearance in the Le- vitical law. This took place becaufe it was defigned as a typical difpenfation, and to be a fliadow of good things to come. It is plain however, that the law of Mofes did not provide an atonement for every crime, and fuppofed many fms which could not be expiated by the blood of bulls or of goats, for which the only remedy was reliance on the mere mercy of God, in the exercife of true repen- tance, fee Ifa, i. 16. &c. the fame prophet, chap. Iv. i. *' Ho ! every one that thirfteth," &c. Tiie New Teftament exprefsly tells us, that the law was a fchool-mafter to bring us to Chrift, and the innu- merable perfons, and things, and ordinances, that were typical in it, need not be mentioned. The land of Canaan itfelf, and all the temporal promifes preparatory to it or in confequence of the poffellion of it, had a reference to the fpiritual promifes under the gofpel, and doub'defs the acceptance and falvation of them under the law, are up- on the footing of the everlafling covenant, which began to be delivered before the law was given, and will continue till the final confummation of all things. The moral law publiflied upon Mount Sinai mull not be confidered as a republication of the covenant oi works, XiS Lectures on Divinity^ but a publication or fummary of that immutable law of righteournefs, which is the duty of creaiur^s, and «nufl accompany the adminiftration of every covenant which God makes with man, (3.) Since the coming of Chrift, the covenant of grace is adminiftered in a manner more tull, clear and efficaci- ous than in any of the former dates. It was formerly ad- miniftered in the name of, and by a promifed Saviour ; It is now adminiftered in the name of, and by a rifen Re. deemer, who OFice fuffered and now reigns in ^lory. The harmony of all the divine perfedions in the great falvation, is more apparent now than formerly, and the preaching of the glad tidinj2;s of peace to finners is more explicit and more univerfdl. What falls chiefly to be confidered is, how far the former difpenfations are fufpended or abroga- ted by the coming of Chrift in the fltfh. The covenant ratified by the death of Chrift is called a new covenant, in oppofition to that which is old and vaniflied away. Cer- tainly the covenant is called new, in oppofition to the co- venant of works, which as the way of falvation was abro- gated from the date of the firft promife, and both in the Epiftles to the Romans, Galatians and Hebrews, efpecial- ly the two former, the gofpel or law of grace, is oppofed to the law of v/orks, meaning the firft covenant. And that I may fatisfy you of this without entering into the endlefs criiicifms upon particular palTages, obferve that thofe who would by the law, underftand the law of Mofes, exclufive of the covenantof works, may be eafily confuted, for the Apoftle fays, '' that it is by faith, that it may be by grace." — That if juftification was by works, Abraham migrht have whereof to glory ; and that th^ defign of this conftir tution was that no tlefti might glory in God's prefence. The ceremonial law is undoubtedly abrogated both from the exprefs declaration of fcripture, and from the nature and reafon of things — Chrift is now the end of the law for righteoufnefs to every one that believeth. And as the whole fyftem of the Mofaic law was intended to r^-pify the gofpel difpenfation when Chrift was adluall)^ come in the lielh, it mull fail of itfelf as unneceffary or hurtfuU Lectures on D'mnity'^ 115^ There has been much controverfy whether it was pro- per to iay that the moral law was abrogated, or to ap[»1y to that law what is faid of believers not being under the law but under grace. This matter, one would think, might be eafily reconciled, for doubtlefs the moral law as a covenani of works, carrying a fentence of condemnati- on againll every tranfgreffion, is abrogated. But the moral law as the unalterable rule of duty to creatures is antece- dent to all covenants, and cannot be afFed^ed by them* The moral law as it requires obedience to rhe will, and conformity to the nature of God, was binding on the Angels before the creation of the world ; and will be the duty ot holy angels and redeemed finners after the re fur- rection. But there is alfo another view of this fubjctl— thai the moral law is a part of the covenant of grace, in the hand of the Mediator. It is the promife of the cove- nant mat the law Ihall be written in our hearts, an un- feigned faitti nnplies the acceptance of this as well as other proinilcs, lo that the believer not only remains under his onguial unchangeable obligation to keep the law, but coiues under a new and peculiar obligation which is to be dilenargcd in his Redeemer's ftrength : fo that to take tiiC thnig properly, there is more obedience in the covenant of grace, than in the covenant of works. The covenant of grace requires unfeigned fubjedtion to every part of the fame law, with this mortifying addition, that the believer receives it wholly as a condition of his acceptance, and afcribes it entirely to the riches of divine grace. T.iere is Ibmetimes mention made of the political law of Mofes, and it is demanded whether this is of pepetu- al obligation ? The anfwer feems to be eafy. It con- tains an excellent fyllem of laws fuited to the fettlement of the Jews in Canaan, and many principles of equity, that may be of great ufe to other legiflators ; but as the civil laws in general have only in view temporal property and convenience, they certainly are not unalterable, be- caufe they mud be fuited to the ilate of fociety — and other circumllances which may be very various. — Sundry of the precepts alfo in the political law ieem to have an alle- gorical meaning, and to have been made either with a tio Lectures on Dhhi Uy, view of fuggedlng or flrengthening moral principles, or to be typical of gofpel times — as the precept, thou flialt ** not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn," " thou " limit not feethe the kid in its mother's milk." — But we may obferve that the principles laid down in the criminal law are founded upon fo much wifdom, that it is a quef- tion whether the departure from them in punifhing of crimes has eVer been attended with advantage. As foi* example, in regard to violence — the law of retaliation-— an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth — in theft and fraud — reftitution — and the punifliment of adultery v/ith death. What remains upon this fubje6l is only to point out in what manner the golpel is to be preached agreeably to it, and what views of things are contrary to it. To let this matter before you with as much diflinQnefs and propriety as I am able, obferve, that this gracious difpenfation mufl be opened and prefled juft as it is fuited to the various conditions of thofe to whom it is addrefied — thefe I ihall divide into three great clafTes. (i.) Secure or felf- righte- ous perfons. (2.) Convinced fmners. (3.) Profeffing be* lievers. I. Secure or felf-righteous perfons, who do not feem to have ever laid their eternal concerns to heart, or are building on fome falfe foundation, as a form of godlinefs^ or the merit of good works, or the comparative fiuallnefs of the fins of which they are guilty. To thefe it is necef- fary to preach the law in all its extent, and in all the force of its obligation. It is neceffary to point out the evil of fin, the loft Rate of man by nature ; and the abfolute ne* ceflity of pardon through the blood of Chrill and renova- tion by his fpirit. It may be very proper for them and all others, to fhew them the guilt and folly of particular lins, fuch as fwearing, drunkennefs, uncleannefs. But if fomething more is not done, the evil i;s not fearched to the bottom, for we ought to fliew them that thefe are but the fruits of an unrenewed nature. — That retraining, moderating, or even reforming a particular fm is not enough, nor any evidence of a change from fin unto God. It is particularly proper in fuch cafes to point out the extent and fpirituality of the law, as reaching to tlie Lectures on Dhihhy, 121 thdligkts of the heart, fo as if pofTible to fhew them that they are guilty and helplefs, and that there is no falvati- on in any but in Ghrill. This leads us to fay, 2. That with regard to convinced iinners, it is very particularly neceffary to fet before them the all-fufticiency ofChrift, the fulnefs and freenefs oF that falvation which he purchafed upon the crofs, and offers in his word. To fliew them that he has finiflied his work, and done every thing neceffary to render it perfectly confident with the juftice and holinefs of God to forgire even the chief of fin- ners. But this will be beft illuflrated by pointing out fome fentiments and views contrary to the freenefs of faU vation, and the plan of the gofpel. (i) It is contrary to the freenefs of falvation and to \\\t covenant of grace to extenuate fin, to have hard thoughts of God, of the flri6lnefs of his law, or the feverity ef its fanclion. This arifes from imperfe6l conviftion of fin which fometimes makes the finner ufe fome efforts to ob- tain falvation 5 but dill he is apt to think he would have very hard meafures if he was rejeded. Imperfect convic- tions lead finners to feek their comfort from the extenua- tion of fin, but true faith incites the finner to give full force to the accufation, and to plead the benefit of the re- iniffion. (2) It is contrary to the freenefs of falvation and to the tenor of the covenant of grace, to think that the greatnefs or atrocioufnefs of fin fhould hinder our returning to God for obtaining mercy. This is one of the firfl reflei^ions of a finner under conviftion, that he has finned more than any other, and that another can fooner expecl forgivenefs than he. While this only fcrves to increafe humiliation, and rafe to the foundation every degree of felf-confidence, its operation is falutary. But fometimes this arifes from too tooted an adherence to fome degree of human merit as ne- ceffary to find favor with God, and then inftead of com- pelling the finner to reft in the infinite compaffion of God, it makes him fall upon fome fcheme of purchafing falva- tion for himfelf ; or if he finds this impradicable, per- haps he is plunged into the gulph of defpair. In oppofi- tion to this, the new and well ordered covenant fends him Vol. IV. (^ tit , Lectures on Dmnity, to the infinite fulnefs of Chrift for a free and complete pardon, and for deliverance from the power of his cor- ruptions. 3. it is contrary to the freenefs of falvation and the covenant of grace, to have any dependence on one's being comparatively lefs wicked than anoiher. If the fmner's hope Arifes nmch from his having been free from this or thar fin, he is lellingon a legal foundation. This was a rock of perdition to the Pharifees — See how the Saviour lias oppofed this charader to the other, Luke xviii. 11. *^ The Pnarifees Hood and prayed," &c. Not that God Would reprefent it as a lefs fate Hate to attend to the exer- cife ot religion than to be an adulterer. But when men re'f their dependance on their comp .rative goodnefs in themfelves, it only ferves to lead them away from an elleem and acceptance of divine mercy. On this account our Saviour fays to the Pharifees, Matth. xxi. 31. "Ve- rily I lay unro you, the Publicans," Sec, The fight of a great profligate deadens the fenfe of fin in the minds of many worldly perfons, but in an humble penitent it only excites him to reflect upon the great principles of all fin in his own heart, and what he might have been,^ had not a re- {training Providence and recovering grace been his prefer- vation. 4. It is contrary to the freenefs of falvation and the co- venant of grace, to fuppofe that we may not, or muft not, lay hold of divine mercy till we have done fomething our- fclves in the way ot duty and performance ; till our peni- tential tears or purpofes of obedience, or begun reforma- tion, entitle us to call it ours. No doubt felf-denial and experience of the treachery of our own hearts fhould fill us with humility and jealoufy of ourfelves ; but the true way to reconcile the heart to duty, and to break the power of fm is to rell our hope upon Divine Mercy for pardon, and on the promile m the covenant of the Holy Spirit to fanc- tily tis wholly. Many retard their reformation as well as obllrudl their comfort by yielding to a fpirit of bondage and flavilh fear. We Ihould rather pray in the words of Zcchariah, Luke i. 74. " That we being delivered," &c. Lectures on Dmnity, 123 5. It is contrary to the frecnefs of falvation and the co- venant ot ^race to boa(l of our own rigliteoufnefs, or in any degree to trull in our own llrength. The motto of a Chriflian ibould be in the words of the Prophet Ifa. xlv. 24 ''Surely (licill one fay,*' &c. It is not merely the pardon of fin, but the fani^ification of the nature and llrength tor daily obedience that is promifcd in the cove- nant ; and both mull be received from the Mediator's hiuid and afcribed to him as their proper fource. It is an ad inrable expreflion of the ApolUe Paul, who fays, '' I *' obtained mercy to be faithful," accounting that a fub- je6l of gratitude and a mercy received, which others would have reckoned an occafionof boalling. Nothing is more contrary to the fpirit of the gofpcl than felf dependance, and indeed the whole fubllance of this difpenfation has been defigned to abafe the pride of man, and to exalt the grace of God. To profcfling believers, the whole duties of the law of God are to be preached, for believers are not without law to God, but under the law to Chrifl. The laws of the gofpel are to be inculcated as the fruits of faith, and the evidence of a faving change. There is a great difTerence between confidering duties as goin^ before, and as follow- ing faith and reconciliation ; the firll is legal, the lad evangelical. You need not be afraid but th.it duties may be preac;ied as lindlly in the lad way as in the firil, and it will certainly be done with much greater fafety. C 125 ] LETTERS ON EDUCATION. LETTER L AFTER fo long a delay, I now fet myfelf to fulfil my promife of writing jto you a few thoughts on the education of children, — Though I cannot wholly purge myfelf of the crimes of lazinefs and procrailination, yet I do aflure you, what contributed not a little to its being hi- therto not done, was, that I confidered it not as an ordi- nary letter, but what deferved tobe carefully meditated on, and thoroughly digefled. The concern you fhow on this fubjedt, is highly commendable : for there is no part of your duty, as a Chriflian, or a citizen, which will be of greater fervice to the public, or a fource of greater com« fort to yourfelf. The confequence of my thinking fo long upon it, before committing my thoughts to paper, will probably be the taking the thing in a greater compafs than either of us at firfl intended, and writing a feries of letters, inilead of one. With this view J begin with a preliminary to the fucceff- ful education of children, viz. that huiband and wife ought Jo be entirely one upon this fubjedt, not only agreed as to X26 ' Letters on Education. the end, but as to the means to be ufed, and the plan to be followed, in order to attain it. It ought to encourage you to proceed in your defign, that I am perfuadtd you will not only meet witfi no oppofition to a rational and ferious education of your children, but great afliilance from Mrs. S ********* Theerdfed hnrs contained a compliment, written with great fincerity : but recoHeding that there are no rules yet fettled for diflin2[uifhing true compliment from flaite- ry, 1 have blotted them out: on which, perhaps, you will fay to yourfclf, " he is fulfilling the charader which his ** entmies give him, who fay, it is the nature of the nma ** to deal much more in fuire, than in panegyric." How- ever, I content niyfclfwith repeating, that certainly huf- band and wife ought to confpire and co operate in every thing relating to the education of their children ; and if their opinions happen, in any particular, to be different, they ought to exannne and fettle the matter privately by thc^mfelves, that not the Icall oppofition may appear cither to children or fervants. When this is the cafe, every thing is enforced by a double authority, and ret omrnencU ed by a double example : but wi-cn it is otherwife, the pains taken are commonly more than loft, not being able to do any good, and certainly producing very much evil. Be pleafed to remeniber, that this is by no means in- tenfled againft thofe unhappy couples, who, being eflen- tially different in principles and character, live in a ftate of continual war. It is of little advantage to fpeak either to. or of fuch perfons. But even differences incompara- bl} fmaller, are of very bad confequence : when one, for example, thinks a child may be carried out, and the other thinks it is wrong; when one thinks a way of fpeaking is dangerous, and the other is pofitive there is nothing in it. The lhin,i^s themfelves may indeed be of little moment; but the want of concurrence in the parents, or the want of mutual eileem and deference, eafily obferved even by very young children, is of the greatell importance. As you and 1 have chiefly in view the religious educa- tion of children, I take it to be an excellent preliminary that parental affeSlion fhould be purified by the principle* Letters on Education. %%^ and controled or dirt-ded by the precepts of relip^ion. A parent fhould rejoice in his children, as they are the ^nft of a gracious God ; fhould put his truft in the care of an induleent Providence for the prefervation of his offspring, as well as himfelf ; (hould be fupremely dt firous that they niay be, in due time, the heirs of eternal life ; and, as he knows the abfolute dcpendance of every creature upon the will of God, (hould be ready to refign them at what time his Creator (hall fee proper to demand them. This hap. py qualification of parental tendernefs, will have a pow- erful influence in preventing miftakes in the condudl of education. It will be the moll powerful of all incitements to duty and at the lame time a reftraint upon that natural fondnefs and indulgence, which, by a fort of fafcination of fatality, makes parents often do or permit what their judgment condemns, and then excufe themfelves by fay- ing that no doubt it is wrong, but truly they cannot help it. Another preliminary to the proper education of chil- dren, is a firm perfuafion of the benefit of it, and the pro- bable, at lead, if not certain fuccefs of it, when faithfully and prudently condu6"\ed. This puts an edge upon the fpirit, and enables the chriftian not only to make fome at- tempts, but to perfevere with patience and diligence. I know not a comnion faying either more falfe or pernicious, than '^ that the children of good men are as bad as others-'* This faying carries in it a fuppofition, that wheras the force of education is confefied with refpedl to every other human charader and accomplifliment, it is of no confe- qence at all as to religion. This, I think, is contrary to daily experience. Where do we expe6l to find young perfons pioufly difpofed but in pious fan^iilies ? the excep- tions, or rather appearances to the contrary, are eafily ac- counted for, in more ways than one. Many perfons ap- pear to be religious, while they are not fo in reality, but are chiefly governed by the applaufe of men. Hence their vifible condudl may be fpecious, or their public per- formances applauded, and yet their families be negle^ed. It mull alfo be acknowledged that fome truly well dif- pofed perfons are extremely defedlive or imprudent in this part of their duty, and therefore it is no wonder that it Ih^uld not fuccecd. This was plainly the cafe with Ixi Letters on Educatiofh EH, whofe fons we are told, made themfelves vile, and hi reftrained them not. However, 1 muft obferve, if we aU low fuch to be truly good men, we mufl: at the fame time confefs that this was a great drawback upon their charac- ter ; and that they differed very much from the father of the faithful, who had this honorable teftimony given him by God, I know him, that he will command his children and his houfliold after him, that they ferve me. To this we may add, that the child of a good man, who is feen to follow diffolute courfes, draws the attention of mankind more upon him, and is much more talked of^ than any other perfon of the fame character. Upon the whole, it is certainly of moment, that one who defires to educate his children in the fear of God, fliould do it in a humble perfuafion, that if he was not defective in his own duty, he will not be denied the blefling of fuccefs. I could tell you fome remarkable inftances of parents who feemed to labor in vain for a long time, and yet were fo happy as to fee a change at laft ; and of fome children in whom even after the death of the parents, the feed which was early fown^ and feemed to have been entirely fmothered, has at lall produced fruit. And indeed no lefs feems to follow from the promife, annexed to the command, train up a child in the way he Ihould go, and when he is old he will not de- part from it. Having laid down thefe preliminaries, I fliall fay a few things upon the prefervation of the health of chil- dren. Perhaps you will think this belongs only to the phyfician : but though a phyfician ought to be employed to apply remedies in dangerous cafes, any man, with ^ little refle^lion, may be allowed to form fome judgment as to the ordinary means of their prefervation ; nay, I cannot help being of opinion, than any other man is fit- tcr than a phyfician for this purpofe. His thoughts are fo conffantly taken up with the rules jof his art, that it is an hundred to one he will prefcribe more methods and medicines than can be ufed with fafety. The fundamental rules for preferving the health of children, are cleanlinefs, liberty, and free air. By clean* lincfs, I do not mean keeping the ouiiide of their clothes Letters on Education* 129 in a proper condition to be feen before Company, nor hindering them from fouling their hands and feet, when they are capable of going abroad, but keeping them dry in the night time, when youri^, and frequently wafhing their bodies with cold water, and other things of the fame nature and tendency. The fecond rule is liberty. All perfons young and old, love liberty : and as far as it does them no harm, it v/ill certainly do them good. Many aL free born fubject is kept a flave for the fir (I ten years of his life ; and is fo much handled and carried about by women in his infancy, that the limbs and other parts of his body, are frequently milhcipen, iand the whole very much weakened ; befides, the fpirits, when under con- iinement, are generally in a dull and languifhing (late. The belt exercile in the world for children, is to let therrt Tomp and jump about as foon as they are able, according to their ovvn fancy. This in the country is bed done in the fields ; in a city a well aired room is better than being fent into the ftreets under the care of a fervant, very few of whom are able fo far to curb their own inclinations, as to let the children follow theirs, even where they may do it with fafety. As to free air, there is nothing more ef- fentially neceffary to the ftrength and growth of animak an 1 plants. If a few plants of any kind are fown in a clofe confined place, they commonly grow tip tall^ fmall, and very weak. 1 have {ttn a bed of beans in a 'garden, tinder the fhade of a hedge or tree, very long and (lender, which brought to my mind a young family of quality, trained up in a delicate manner, who if they grow at all, grow to length, but never to thicknefs. So univerfal is this, that I believe the body of a fturdy or well built make, is reckoned among them a coarfe and vulgar thing. There is one thing with regard to fervants, that I would particularly recommend to your attention. All children are liable to accidents ; thefe may happen unavoidably ; but do generally arife from the ^rarelefTnefs of fervants, and to this they are almoft always attributed by parents. This difpofes all fervants, good or bad, to conceal them from the parents, when they can polTibly do it. By this means Vol. IV. R I ijd Letters on Education. children often receive hurts in falls or otherwife, which if known in time, might be eafily remedied, but not being known either prove fatal, or make them lame or deform- ed. A near relation of mine has a high fhoulder and a dif- torted vvaift, from this very caufe. To prevent fuch ac- cidents, it is neceffary to take all pains poffible to acquire the confidence of fervants, to convince them of the necef- fity of concealing nothing. There are two difpofitions in parents, which hinder the fervants from making difcove- ries ; the firfl is when they are very paffionate, and apt to ftorm and rage againft their fervants, for every real or fuppofed negledt. Such perfons can never expedt a con- feflion, which muft be followed by fuch terrible vengeance. The other is, when they are tender-hearted or timorous to excefs, which makes them fhow themfelves deeply af- fedled or greatly terrified upon any little accident that befals their children. In this cafe, the very beft fervants are unwilling to tell them through fear of making them miferable. In fuch cafes, therefore, 1 would advife parents, whatever may be their real opinions, to difcover them as little as poffible to their fervants. Let them flill incul- cate this maxim, that there lliould be no fecrets concern- ing children, kept from thofe moil nearly interelled in them. And that there may be no temptation to fuch conduct, let them always appear as cool and compofed as poffible, when any difcovery is made, and be ready to forgive a real fault, in return for a candid acknowledg- ment. LETTER II. IF I miftake.not, my lall letter was concluded by fome remarks on the means of trying fervants to be careful of the fafety of children, and ready to difcover early and honeftly any accidents that might happen to befal them. I m«ufi:^ake fome farther remarks upon fervants. It is % fubjed of great importance, and inseparably connedled with what I have undertaken. You will find it extremely Letters on Educatloni ijt difficult to educate children properly, if the fervants of the family do not confpire in it ; and impofTible, if they are inclined to hinder it. In fuch a cafe, the orders iflued, or the method laid down, will be negledled, where that is poflible and fafe ; where negled is unfafe, they will be unfuccefsfully or improperly executed, and many times, in the hearing of the children, they will be either laughed at, or complained of and difapproved. The certain con- fequence of this is, that children will infenfibly come to look upon the diredions and cautions of their parents, as unneceffary or unreafonable reflraints. It is a known and very common way for fervants, to infmuate them- felves into the afFedlions of children, by granting them fuch indulgences as would be refufed themiDy their pa- rents, as well as concealing the faults which ought to be punifhed by parents, and they are often very fuccefsful in training them up to a mod dangerous fidelity in keep- ing the fecret. Such is the evil to be feared, which ought to have been more largely defcribed : let us now come to the remedy. The foundation, to be fure, is to be very nice and careful in the choice of fervants. This is commonly thought to be an extremely difficult matter, and we read frequently in public papers the heavieft complaints of bad fervants. I ams however, one of thofe who think the fault is at leaft as often in the mailers. Good fervants may certainly be had, and do generally incline of themfelves to be in good families, and when they find that they are fo, do often con- tinue very long in the fame, without defiring to remove. You ought, therefore, to be exceedingly fcrupulous, and not without an evident neceffity, to hire any fervant but who feems to be fober and pious. Indeed, I flitter myfelf, that a pious family is fuch, as none but one who is either a faint or a hypocrite will be fuppofed to continue in. \i any fymptoms of the laft character appears, you neen dot be told what you ought to do. The next thing, after the choice of fervants, is to mak^ confcience of doing your duty to them, by example, in- ftrudlion, admonition and prayer. Your fidelity to them will naturally produce in them fidelity to you and yours^ Xi^i Letters on Education, and that upon the very beft principles. It wiH excite in them a deep fenfe of gratitude, and at the fame time fill them with fentiments of the higheft and moft unfeigned cfteem. I could tell you of inflances (you will however probably recolle6l fome yourfelf)of fervants who from their living comfortably, and receiving benefits in pious fami- lies, have preferved fuch a regard and attachment to their mafters, as have been little fliort of idolatry. I fliall jud mention one— a worthy woman in this place, formerly fervant to one of my predeceffors, and marritd nuuiy years fince to a thriving tradefman, continues to have iuch an undiminifhed regard to her mailer's memory, thai ihe cannot fpeak of him without delight ; keeps by her to this hour the newfpaper which gives an account of his death and character, and, I believe, v/ould not exchange it for a bill or bond, for a very confiderable fum. But the third and fini/Hing dircdion with regard to fer- vants, is to convince them, in a cool and difpalTionate manner, of the reafonablenefs of your method of pro- ceeding, that as it is dictated by confciepce, it is con- du6led with prudence. Thence it is eafy to reprefent to them that it is their duty, inflead of hindering its fuccefs by oppofition or negligence, to co-operate with it to the utmoft of their power. It is not below -any man to reafon in fome cafes with his fervants. There is a way of fpeak- ing to them on fuch fubje£ls, by which you will lofe no- thing of your dignity, but even corroborate your autho- rity. While you manifeft your firm refolution, never to depart from your right and title to command : you may, notwithftanding, at proper feafons, and by way of con- defcenfion, give fuch general reafons for your condu£l:, as to (how that you are not ading by mere caprice or hu- mor. Nay, even while you fometimes infill, that your command of itfelf fhall be a law, and that you will not fuffer it to be difputed, nor be obliged to givp a reafon for it, you may eafily fhow them that this alfo is reafonable. They may be told that you have the greatefl intereli in the welfare of your children, the beft opportunity of being apprifed as to the means of profecuting it, and that there ' Letters en Education, x^f piay be many reafons for your orders, which it is unne^ jCefTary or improper for them to know. Do not think that all this is excellive refinement, chi- merical or impoflible. Servants are reafonable creatures, ' "'"'[ and are bed governed by admixture of authority and rea- ' fon. They are generally delighted to find themfelves treated as reafonable, and will fometimes difcover a pride in ihowlng that they undenland, as well as find a plea- fure in entering into your views. When they find, as they will every day by experience, the fucccfs and benefit of a proper method of education, it will give them a high opinion of, and confidence in your judgment ; they will frequently confult you in their own affairs, as well as implicity follow your directions in the management of yours. After all, the very higheft inllance of tT*ue great- nefs of mind, and the befi fuppoit of your authority, when you fee necefiary to interpofe it, is not to be opiniona- tive or cbilinate, but willing to acknowledge or remit a real miftake, if it is difcreetly pointed out, even by thofe in the lowed ftations. The application of thefe reflexions will occur in feveral of the following branches of this fub- je6t. The next thing I (hall mention as neceflary, in order to the education of children, is, to ellablifii as foon as pofiTible, an entire and abfolute authority over them. This is a part of the fubje6l which requires to be treated with great judgment and delicacy. 1 wifh I may be able to do fo. Opinions, like modes and falhions, change continually upon every point ; neither is it eafy to keep the jult middle, without verging to one or other of the ex- tremes. On this, in pc.rticular, we have gone in this na- tion in general, from one extreme to the very utmofl li- mits of the other. In the former age, both public and pri- vate, learned and religious education was carried on by mere dint of authority. This, to be fure, was a favage and barbarous method, and was in many inffances terri- ble and difguIVmg to the youth. Now, on the other hand, not only feverity, but authority, is often decried ; perfua- fion, and every foft and gentle method, is recommended, en fuch terms as plainly lead to a relaxation. I hope yot; $34 Letters on Educatioff* will be convinced that the middle way is beft, when you iind it is recommended by the fpirit of God in his word, Prov. xiii. 24. xix. 18. xxii. 15, You will alfo find a caution againft excefs in this matter, Col. ii. 21. I have faid above, that you fhould *'e(lablifh as foon as poflible an entire and abfolute authority." I would have it early, that it may be abfolute, and abfolute that it may r\o\ be fevere. If parents are too long in beginning to exert their authority, they will find the tallc very diffi- cult. Children, habituated to indulgence for a few of their £rfl years, are exceedingly impatient of redraint, and if they happen to be of fliff or obftinate tempers, can hardly be brought to an entire, at leaft to a quiet and pla- cid fubmifllon ; whereas, if they are taken in time, there is hardly any temper but what may be made to yield, and by early habit the fubjedion becomes quite eafy to themfelves. The authority ought alfo to be absolute, that it may n(5t be fevere. The more complete and uniform a parent's authority is, the offences will be more rare, punifhment will be lefs needed, and the more gentle kind of correc- tion will be abundantly fufBcient, We fee every where about us examples of this. A parent that has once ob- tained, and knows how to preferve authority, will do more by a look of difpleafure, than another by the mofl paf- fionate words and even blows. It holds univerfally in families and fchools, and even the greater bodies of men, the army and navy, that thofe who keep the Ilridefl: difci- pline, give the fewefl ftrokes. I have frequently remark- ed that parents, even of the fofteft tempers, and who are famed for the greateft indulgence to their children, diO^ notwithflanding, corred them more frequently, and even more feverely, though to very little purpofe, than thofe who keep up their authority. The reafon is plain. Chil- dren, by foolifh indulgence, become often fo froward and petulant in their tempers, that they provoke their eafy pa- rents pad all endurance ; fo that they are obliged, if not to flrike, at leaft to fcold them, in a manner as little to their own credit, as their children's profit. Letters on Education, \%^ T^here is not a more difgufling fight than the impotent rage of a parent who has no authority. Among the lower ranks of people, who are under no reftraint from decency, you may fometimcs fee a father or mother running out in- to the ftreet after a child who is fled from them, with looks of fury and words of execration ; and they are often flu- pid enough to imagine that neighbors or pafTengers will approve them in this conduct, though in fa6l it fills every beholder with horror. There is a degree of the fame fault to be feen in perfons of better rank, though expreffing itfelf fomewhat differently. Ill words and altercations will often fall out between parents and children before company ; a fure fign that there is defed of government at home or in private. The parent flung with fhame at the mifbehavior or indifcretion of the child, defires to perfuade the obfervers that it is not his fault, and thereby effe^ually convinces every perfon of refledlion that it is, I would therefore recommend to every parent to begin the eflablifhment of authority much more early than is commonly fuppofed to be pofTible : that is to fay, from about the age of eight or nine months. You will perhaps fmile at this : but I do aflure you from experience, that by fetting about it with prudence, deliberation, and atten- tion, it may be in a manner completed by the age of twelve or fourteen months. Do not imagine I mean to bid you ufe the rod at that age ; on the contrary, I mean to prevent the ufe of it in a great meafure, and to point out a way by which children of fvveet and eafy tempers may be brought to fuch a habit of compliance, as never to need corredlion at all ; and whatever their temper may be, fo much lefs of this is fufficient, than upon any other fuppofition. This is one of my favourite fchemes ; let me try to explain and recommend it. Habits in general may be very early formed in chil- dren. An aflbciation of ideas is, as it were, the parent of habit. If then, you can accuflom your children to per- ceive that your will mull always prevail over theirs, when they are oppofed, the thing is done, and they will fubmit to it without difficulty or regret. To bring this about, as foon as they begin to fhow their inclination by defire or avcrfion, let fingle inflances be chofen now and then (not 13^ Letters on Educathi^. too frequently) to contradi£l them. For example, if i child Ihovvs a defire to have any thing in his hand that he fees, or has any thing in his hand with which he is delight* ^d, let the parent take it from him^ and when he does fo, let no confideration whatever make him rellore it at that time. Then at a confiderable interval, perhaps a whole day is little enough, efpecially at firft, let the fame thing be repeated. In the mean time, it muft be carefully ob- ferved, that no attempt (hould be made to contradi6l the child in the intervals. Not the lead appearance of oppofi- tion, if poffible, fhould be found between the will of thei parent and that of the child, except in thofe chofen cafes when the parent mull always prevail. I think it neceffary that thofe attempts fliould always be made and repeated at proper intervals by the fame perfon. It is alfo better it fliould be by the father than the mother or any female attendant, becaufe they will be neceffarily obliged in many cafes to do things difpleafmg to the child, as in dreffmg, walhing, &c. which fpoil the operation ; neither is it neceflary that they fhould interpofe, for when once a full authority is ellablifhed in one perfon, it can eafily be communicated to others, as far as is proper. Re- men^ber, however, that mother or nurfe fliould never pre- fume to condole with the child, or fliow any figns of difi pleafure at his being crolTed ; but on the contrary, give every mark of approbation, and of their own fubmiflioni to the fame perfon. This experiment frequently repeated will in a little time fo perfectly habituate the child to yield to the parent whenever he interpofes, that he will make no oppofition* I can aifure you from experience, having literally pradli- fed this method myfelf, that I never had a child of twelve months old, but who would fuiFer me to take any thing from him or her, without the leaft mark of anger or dif- iatisfadlion ; while they would not fuffer any other to do fo without the bitterefl; complaints. You will eafily per- ceive how this is to be extended gradually and univerfally, irom one thing to another, from contradicting to com- manding them. But this, and feveral other remarks up. on eRabliihing and preferving authorityj niufl be referred to another letter. i.e Iters on Education, i^i LETTER IIL Dear Sir. THE theot-y laid down in my laft letter, for eftablifl^ iiig an early and abfoUite authority over children, is of much greater moment than, perhaps, you will imme- diately apprehend. There is a great diverfity in the tem- per and difpofition of children; and no lefs in the pene- tration, prudence and refolution of parents. From all thefe circumftances, difficulties arife, which increafe ve- ry fall as the work is delayed. Some children have natu- rally very llilF and obftinate tempers, and fome have a cer- tain pride, or if you pleafe, greatnefs of mindj which makes them think it a mean thing to yield. This difpo- fition is often greatly llrengthened in thofe of high birth^ by the ideas of their own dignity and importance, inllilled into them from their mother's milk. I have known a boy not fix years of age, who made it a point of honor not to cry when he was beat, even by his parents. Other chil- dren have fo (Irong paflions, or fo great fenfibility, that if they receive corredion, they will cry immoderately, and either be, or feem to be, affedled to fuch a degree, as to en- danger their health or life. Neither is it uncommon for the parents in fuch a cafe to give up the point, and if they do not afk pardon, at leaft they give very genuine marks of repentance and forrow for what they have done. I have faid this is not uncommon, but I may rather alk you whether you know any parents at all, who have fo much prudence and firmnefs as not to be difcouragcd in the one cafcj or to relent in the other ? At the fame time it mud always be remembered, that the corredlion is whol* ly loft which does not produce abfolute fubmiffion. Per- haps [ may fay it is more than loft, becaufe it will irritate inftead of reforming them, and will inftru(fl or perfe(^ them in the art of overcoming their parents, which they will not fail to manifeft on a future opportunity. It is fur- VOL. IV. S 1^8 Letters on Education. prifing tc7 think how early children will dlfcover the weak fide of their parents, and what ingenuity they will ihow in obtaining their favor or avoiding their difpleafure. I think I have obferved a child in treaty or expoftulation with a parent, difcover more confummate policy at feven years of age, than the parent him felf, even when attempting to cajole him with artful evafions and fpecious promifes. On all thefe accounts, it mull be a vaft advantage that a habit of fubmiffion fhould be brought on fo early, that even memory itfelf fliall not be able to reach back to its begin- ning, tfnlefs this is done, there are many cafes in which, after the beil management, the authority will be imper- fect ; and fome in which any thing that deferves that name will be impoffible. There are fome families, not contemp- tible either in Ration or charadler, in which the parents are literally and properly obedient to their children, are forced to do things againil their will, and chidden if they difcover the leaft backwardnefs to comply. If you know none fuch, I am fure I do. Let us nov/ proceed to the beft means of preferving au- thority, and the way in which it ought to be daily exer- cifed. I will trace this to its very fource. Whatever au- thority you exercife over either children or fervants, or as a- magillrate over other citizens, it ought to be di6tated by confcience, and diredted by a fenfe of duty. Pafiion or refentment ought to have as little place as poflible ; or ra- ther, to fpeak properly, though few can boaft of having arrived at full perfedlion, it ought to have no place at all. Reproof or correction given in a rage, is always confider- ed by him to v/hom it is adminiilered, as the efFe£t of \veaknefs in you, and therefore the demerit of the offence will be either wholly denied or foon forgotten. I have heard fome parents often fay, that they cannot corre(5t their children unlefs they are angry ; to whom I have ufually anfvvered, then you ought not to correct them at alL Every one would be fenfible, that for a magif- trate to difcover an intemperate rage in pronouncing fen- tence againll a criminal, would be highly indecent. Ought not parents to punifli their children in the fame difpafli- onate manner \ Ought they not to be at leaft equally con- Letters on Educationl f};^ earned to dlfcharge their duty m the bed manner, one cafe as in the other ? He who would preferve his authority over his children, t fhould be particularly watchful of his own condu<^. You may as well pretend to force people to love what is not amiable, as to reverence what is not refpedable. A de- cency of condu6l, therefore, and dignity of deportment, is highly ferviceable for the purpofe we have now in view. Left this, however, lliould be millaken, I muft put in 4 caution, that I do not mean to recommend keeping chil- dren at too great a diftance by a uniform flernnefs and feverity of carriage. This, I think, is not necellliry, even when they are young ; and it may, to children of fomc tempers, be very hurtful when they are old. By and by you fhall receive from me a quite contrary diredion. But by dignity of carriage, I mean parents Ihowing themfelves always cool and reafonable in their own conduct ; pru- dent and cautious in their converfation with regard to the reft of mankind ; not fretful or impatient, or paffionately fond of their own peculiarities ; and though gentle and afFedlionate to their children, yet avoiding levity in their prefenee. This probably is the meaning of the precept of the ancients, inaxima debetur pueris reiierentia. I would have them chearful, yet ferene. In fhort, I would have their familiarity to be evidently an a6l of condefcen- fion. Believe it, my dear fir, that which begets efteem, - will not fail to produce fubjecVion. That this may not be carried too far, I would recom- mend every expreffion of afFeclion and kindnefs to chil- dren when it is fafe, that is to fay, when their behaviour is fuch as to deferve it. There is no oppofition at all be- . tween parental tendernefs and parental authority. They are the bed fupports to each other. It is not only lawful, but will be of fervice,that parents fliould difcover the great* eft fondnefs for children in i4ifancy, and make them per. ceive diftindly with how much pleafure they gratify all their innocent inclinations. This, however, muft al- ways be done when they are quiet, gentle, and fubmifTive in their carriage. Some have found fault with giving tliem, for doing well, little rewards of fweet-meat? ami 140 Z^tters on Education'. play-things, as tending to make them mercenary,and lead- ing them to look upon the indulgence of appetite as the chief good. This I apprehend, is rather refining too much ; the great point is, that they be rewarded for doing good, and not for doing evil. When they are crofs and froward, I would never buy peace, but force it. Nothing can be more weak and foolifli, or more deftruclive of authority, than when children are noify and in an ill humor, to give them or prqmife them fomething to appeafe them. When the Roman emperors began to give penfions and fubfidies to the Northern nations to keep them quiet, a man might have forefeen without the fpirit of prophecy, who would be mafter in a httle time. The cafe is exadly the fame with children. They will foon avail themfclves of this eafmefs in their parents, command favors inflead of beg- ging them, and be infolent when they Ihould be grateful. The fame condu6l ought to be uniformly preferved as children advance in years and underflanding. Let pa- rents try to convince them how much they have their real intereft at heart. Sometimes children will make a re- queft, and receive a hafly or froward denial : yet upon reflexion the thing appears not to be unreafonable, and finally it is granted ; and whether it be right or wrong, fometimes by the force of importunity, it is extorted. If parents expedt either gratitude or fubmiffion for favors fo ungracioully bedowed, they will find themfelves egregi- oufly miftaken. It is their duty to profecute, and it ought to be their comfort to fee, the happinefs of their children ; and therefore they ought to lay it down as a rule, never to give a fudden or hally refufal ; but when any thing is propofed to them, confider deliberately and fully whether it is proper — and after that, either grant it chearfully, or deny it firmly. It is a noble fupport of authority, when it is really and vifibly direded to the moll important end. My meaning in this, I hope, is not obfcure. The end 1 confider as moll important is, the glory of God in the eternal happi- nefs and iklvation of children. Whoever believes in a future Rate, whoever has a juft fenfe of the importance uf eternity to hinifelf, cannot fail to have a like concern Letter^ on Ediicatlofu x^x for his offspring. This fhould be his end both in infln.ic* tion and government ; and when it vifibly appears that he is under the conftraint of confcience, and that either reproof or corre6lion are the fruit of fandified love, it will give them irrefillible force. 1 will tell you here, with all the fimplicity necefTary in fuch a fituation, what I have often faid in my courfe of paftoral vifitation in families, where there is in many cafes, through want of judgment, ^s well as want of principle, a great negleft of authority. " Ufe your authority for God, and he will fupport it Let it always be feen that you are more difpleafed at fia than at folly. What a (hame is it, that if a child fhill, through the inattention and levity of youth, break a difli or a pane of the window, by which you may lofe the value of a few pence, you fliould (form and rage at him with the utmofl fury, or perhaps beat him with unmerciful fe verity ; but if he tells a lie, or takes the name of God in vain, cr quarrels with his neighbors, he fliall eafily obtain pardon : or perhaps, if he is reproved by others, you will jufUfy him, and take his part.'* You cannot eafily believe the weight that it gives to fa- mily authority, when it appears vifibly to proceed from a fenfeofduty, and to be iifelf an act of obedience to God. This will produce coolnefs and compofure in the manner, it will direct and enable a parent to mix every expreffion of heart felt tendernefs, with the mofl fevere and needful reproofs. It will make it quite confilient to affirm, that the rod itfelf is an evidence of love, and that it is true of every pious parent on earth, what is faid of our Father in heaven : " Whom the Lord loveth, he chafteneth, and fcourgeth every fon whom he receiveth. If ye endure challening, God dealeth with you as with fons : for what fon is he whom the Father chalkneth not ? But if ye are without chaftifement, whereof all are partakers, then ye are baliards and not fons." With this maxim in your eye, I would recommend, that folemnity take the place of, and be fubflituted for feverity. When a child, for ex- ample, difcoversa very depraved difpofitlon, in (lead of multiplying llripes in proportion to the reiterated provo- cations, every circumilance Ihould be introduced, whe- J42 Letters on EducatioHl ther in reproof or punifhment, that can either difcover the ferioufnefs of yourmind, or make an impreffion of awe and reverence' upon his. The time may be fixed before hand— at fome diftance — The Lord's day — his own birth- day with many other circumllauces that may be fo fpe- cial that it is impoflible to enumerate them. I (hall juft repeat what you have heard often from me in converfa- tion, that feveral pious perfons made it an invariable cuf- tom, as foon as their children could read, never to cor- re£l them, but after they had read over all the paiTages of fcripture which command it, and generally accompanied it with prayer to God for his blefling. I know well with what ridicule this would be treated by many, if publicly nientioned ; but that does not fliake my judgment in the leart, being fully convinced it is a moll excellent method, and that it'is impolTible to blot from the minds of children, while they live upon earth, the impreffions that are made by thefe means, or to abate the veneration they will retain for the parents who a6led fuch a part. Suffer me here to obferve to you, that fuch a plan as the above requires judgment, refle(?tlon, and great at- tention in your whole condudt. Take hee^ that there be nothing admitted in die intervals, that cbunteradl it. Nothing is more dellrudive of authority, than frequent difputes and chiding upon fmall matters. This is often more irkfome to children than parents are aware of. It weakens their influence infenfibly, and in time makes their opinion and judgment of little weight, if not wholly contemptible. As before I recommended dignity in your general conduct, fo in a particular manner, let the utmoft care be taken not to render authority cheap, by too often interpofing it. There is really too great a rifk to be run in every fuch inflance. If parents will be deciding di- redly, and cenfuring every moment, it is to be fuppofed they will be fometimes wrong, and when this- evidently ' appears, it will take away from the credit of their opinion, and weaken their influence, even where it ought to pre- vaiL Upon the whole, to encourage you to choofe a wife plan, and to adhere to it with firmnefs, I can venture to allure Letters on Education, 14^ you, that there is no doubt of your fuccefs. To fubdue a youth after he has been long accuRomed to indulp;encc, I take to be in all cafes difficult, and in many irr^poflible ; but Avhile the body is tender, to bring the mind to fub- miffion, to train up a child in the nurture and admonition of the Lord, I know is not impoffible : and he who hath given the command, can fcarcely fail to follow it with hie bl effing. LETTER IV. Dear Sir, HAVING now finiflied what I propofed to fay on the means of eitablilhing and preferving authority, I fliall proceed to another very important branch of the fub- ]t^, and beg your very particular attention to it, viz. ex- ample. Do not, however, fuppofe that I mean to enter on that mofl beaten of all topics, the influence of example in general, or to write a diflertation on the common fay- ing, that " example teaches better than precept." An able writer, doubtlefs might fet even this in fome new lights, and make it a ftrong argument with every good man to pay the ftri^left attention to his vifible condudl.' What we fee every day has a conftant and powerful influ- ence on our temper and carriage. Hence arife national charadlers, and national manners, and every charaderilHc dillindtion of age and place. But of this I have already faid enough. Neither is it my purpofe to put you in mind of the im- portance of example to enforce inftruction, or of the fhame- fullnefs of a man's pretending to teach others w^hat he de- fpifes himfelf. This ought in the (trongell manner to be laid before pallors and other public perfons, who often de- feat habitually by their lives, what they attempt to do oc- cafionally in the execution of their office. If there re- mains the lead fufpicion of your being of that character, thefe letters would have been quite in another flrain. I believe there are iom^ perfons of very irregular lives. 144 Letters oh Education* who have fo much natural light in their confciences, that they vvoald be grieved or perhaps offended, if their chil- dren fhould tread exa6tly in their own Heps: but even thefe, and rnucli lefs others, who are more hardened, can never be expected to undc:rtake or carry on the fyftem of edu* cation, we are now endeavoring to illuftrate. Suffer me^ however, before 1 proceed, to make one remark: when I have heard of parents who have been watched by their own children, when drunk, and taken care of, kit they llioald meet with injary or hurtful accidents— or whofe intemperate rage and horrid blafphemies, have, without fcruple, been expofed both to children and fervants — or who, as has fo.iietimes been the cafe, were fcarcely at the pains to conceal their criminal amours, even from their own offspring — I have often refledled on the degree of im- piety of principle, or fearednefs of confcience, or both united, neceffary to fupport them in fuch circumftances^ Let us leave all fuch with a mixture of pity and difdain. By mentioning example, therefore, as an important and neceffary branch of the education of children, I have chiefly in view a great number of particulars, which, fepa- rately taken, are, or at lealt are fuppofed to be, of little moment; yet by their union or frequent repetition, pro- duce important and lading effeds. I have alfo in view- to include all that clafs of a6lions, in which there is, or may be, a coincidence betv/een the duties of piety and politenefs, and by means of which, the one is incorpora- ted with the other. Thefe are to be introduced under the head of example, becaufe they will appear there to befl advantage, and becaufe many of them can hardly bs tau,eht or underflood in any other way. This, I apprehend, you will readily approve of, be- caufe, though you juilly confider religion as the moft ef* fentially neceffary qualification, you mean at the fame time that your children fhould be fitted for an appearance becoming their Ration in the workl. It is alfo the more neceffary, as many are apt to disjoin wholly the ideas of piety and politenefs, and to fuppofe them not only dif- tinct, but incompatible. This is a dangerous fnare to many parents, who think there is no medium between Letters on Education, 145 thej ^rofefl: ruflicity, and giving way to all the vanity and extravagance of a diffipated life. Perfons truly pious have often by their conducl given countenance to this rniftake.- By a certain narrovvnefs of fentimtnt and behavior they have become themfelves, and renclered their children un- fit for a general intercourfe with mankind, or the public duties of an adtive life. You know, Sir, as much as any man, how contrary my opinion and conduct have been upon this fubjedl. I can^ iiot help thinking that true religion is not only confiflent w^ith, but necelfary to the perfection of true politenefs. There is a noble fentiment to this purpofe illuflrated at confiderable length in the Port-royal efTays, viz. '* That " worldly politenefs is no more than an imitation or im- " perfect copy of chrifllan charity, being the pretence or '* outward appearance, of that deference to the judgment, *' and attention to the intereft of others, v/hich a true " chriflian has as the rule of his life, and the difpofitioa " of his heart."* I have at prefent in my mind the idea of certain perfons, whom you will eafily guefs at, of the firfl: quality ; one or two of the male, and twice that num- ber at leaft of the female fex, in whom piety and high fta- tion are united. What a fweetnefs and complacency of countenance, what a condefcenfion and gentlenefs of manners, arifmg from the humility of the gofpel being joined to the refined elegance infeparable from their cir- cum fiances in life ! Be pleafed to follow me to the other extreme of human fociety. Let us go to the remoteft cottage of the wildeil: country, and vifitthe family that inhabits it. If they are pious, there is a certain humanity and good will attend- ing their fimplicity, which makes it highly agreeable. There is alfo a decency in their fentiments, which, flow- * The authorfi of thefe efTays, commonly called by writers who make mention of them, the gentlemen of Port-Royal, were a fociety of Janfenifts in France, who ufed to meet at that place ; all of Miiom were eminent for literature, and ma- ny of them of high rank, as will be evident by mentioning the narrics of Pafcal, Arnaud, and the prince of Conti. The laft - was the author of the effay from which the above remark is ta- ken. Vol. IV. T 24^ Letters on Education. ing from the didlates of confciencc, is as pleafing in all refpeds, as the reftraint impofed by the rules of good- breeding, with which the perfons here in view have little opportunity of being acquainted. On the contrary, un- bred country people, when without principle, have gene- rally a favagenefs and brutality in their carriage, as con- trary to good manners as to piety itfelf. No one has a better opportunity of making obfervations of this kind, than I have from my office and fituation, and I can affure you, that religion is the great polifher of the common peo- ple. It even enlarges their underftanding as to other things. Having been accuflomed to exercife their judg- ment and refle(^ion on religious fubjeds, they are capa- ble of talking more fenfibly on agriculture, politics, or a- ny common topic of indifferent converfation. Let me not forget to fpeak of the middle ranks of life. Here, alfo, I fcruple not to affirm, that whatever fphere a man has been bred in, or attained to, religion is not an in- jury, but an addition to the politenefs of his carriage. They feem indeed to confefs their relation to one another, by their reciprocal influence. In promifcuous converfation, as true religion contributes to make men decent or cour- teous, fo true politenefs guards them effedlually from any outrage againft piety or purity. If I were unhappily thrown into mixed or dangerous company, I Ihould not apprehend any thing improper for me to hear from the moft wicked man, but from the greateil clown. I have knov/n gentlemen who were infidels in principle, and whofe lives, I had reafon to believe, were privately very bad, yet in converfation they were guarded, decent and improving ; whereas if there come into company a rough, unpoliihed country gentleman, no man can promife that he will nci break out into fome profane exclamation or obfcene allufion, which it would be wrong to attribute to impiety, fo much as to rudenefs and want of refledion, 1 have been already too long in the introdudion, and in giving the reafons for what I propofe fhall make a part of this branch of the fubjeQ, and yet I mud make another preliminary remark : there is the greater neceffity for uni- ting piety and politenefs in the fyllem of family example, Letters on Education. 14*- that as piety is by that means inculcated with the grealefl advantagje, [o politenefs can fcarcely be attained in any other way. It is very rare that perfons reach a higher de- gree of politenefs, than what they have be?n formecl to in the families of their parents and other near relations. True politenefs does not confift indrefs, or a few motions of the body, but in a habit of fentiment and converfat.ion: the firft may be learned from a mafter, and in a little time; the lail only by a long and condant intercourfe with thofe who poflefs, and are therefore able to impart it. As the difficulty is certainly greateft with the female fex, becaufe they have fewer opportunities of being abroad in the world, I lliall take an example from among them. Suppofe a man of low birth, living in the country, by induftry and parfimony has become v/ealthy, and has a daughter to whom he defires to give a genteel education. He fends her to your city to a' boarding fchool, for the other which is nearer me, you are pleafed not to think fufficient for that purpofe. She will fpeedily learn to buy expenfive and falhionable clothes, and moil probably be in the very height and extravagance of the fafliion, one of the furefl. figns of a vulgar tafte. She may alfo, if her ca- pacity is tolerable, get rid of her ruftic air and carriage ; and if it be better than ordinary, learn to difcourfe upon whatever topic is then in vogue, and comes in immedi- ately after the weather, which is the beginning of all con- verfation. Bat as her refidence is only for a time, fhe returns home, where flie can fee or hear nothing but as before. Mail fhe not relapfe fpeedily into the fame vul- garity of fentiment, and perhaps the fame provincial dia- Ie6l, to which Ihe had been accuftomed from her youth ? Neither is it impoflible that fhe may jufl retain as much of the city ceremonial, as by the incongruous mixture, will render her ridiculous. There is but one ftngle way of efcape, which we have feen fome young women of merit and capacity take, which is to contra6t an intimacy with perfons of liberal fentiments and higher breeding, and be as little among their relations as pofTible. I have given this defcription to convince you that it is in their father's fcgufe, and by ths converfation and manners, to which 548 Letters on Education. they are there accuftomed, that children mud be formed to politenefs, as well as to virtue. I carry this matter fo far, that I think it a diladvanta^e to be bred too high, as well as too low. I do not defire, and have always decli- ned any opportunities given me of having my children re- fide long in families of high rank. I was afraid they would contrad an air and manner unfuitable to what was to be their condition for the remainder of their lives. I would Willi to give my children as ju(l, as noble, and as elegant fentiments as pofTible, to fit them for rational converfation, but a drefs and carriage fuited to their Ilation, and not in- confiilent with the meeknefs of the gofpel, Though the length of this digrelhon, or explanatory in- trodu6lion, has made it impoffible to fay much in this let- ter on forming children's character and manners by ex^ ample, before I conclude I will give one direction which is pretty comprehenfive. Give the utmofl attention to the manner of receiving and entertaining flrangers in your family, as well as to your fentiments and exprelTions with reo;ard to them when they are gone. I am fully perfuaded that ihe plaiiiefl and fliortefl road to real politenefs of car- riage, and the mofl amiable fort of hofpitality, is to think of others juft as a chrifiian ought, and to exprefs thefe thoughts with modefty and candor. This will keep you at an equal diffance from a furly and morofe carriage on the one hand, and a fawning cringing obfequioufnefs, or unneceiTary compliment and ceremony, on the other. As thefe are circumllances to which children in early life are very attentive, and which occur conflantly in their pre- fence, it is of much moment what fentiments they imbibe from the behavior of their parents. I do not mean only their learning from them an eafe and dignity of carriage, or the contrary ; but alfo, fome moral or immoral habits ©f the lafl confequence. If they perceive you happy and lifted up with the vifit or countenance of perfons of high rank, folicitous to entertain them properly, fubmilTjve and flattering in your manner o^ fpeaking to them, vain and apt to boafl of your connexion with them : and if, on the pontrary, they perceive you hardly civil to perfons of in- jf^fior ilation?, or narrow circumlUnces, impatient of Letters on Education, 14^ their company, and immediately feizing the opportunity of their departure todefpife or expofe them ; will not this naturally lead the young mind to confjder riches and high ilation as the great fources of earthly happinefs ? Will it not give a flron^z bias to their whole defires and fiudies, as well as vifibly afFe6l their behavior to others in fecial Lfe. Do not think that this is too nice and refined : the firll im- prellions upon young perfons, though inconfiderable in themfelves, have often a great as well as lading efFcd. I remember to have read many years ago, in the arch- bifliop of Cambray's education of a daughter, an advice to parents to let their children perceive that they efteem others, not according to their ftation or outward fpLndor, but their virtue and real worth. It mull be acknowledged that there are fome marks of refpe6l due to men, accord- ing to their place in civil life, which a good man would not fail to give them, even for confcience fake. But it is an eafy matter, in perfedl confiftency with this, by more frequent voluntary intercourfe, as well as by our uj'ual manner of fpeaking, to pay that homage which is due to piety, to exprefs our contempt or indignation at vice, or meannefs of every kind. I think it no inconfideraHe ad- dition to this remark, that we fliould be as cautious of ef- timating happiness as virtue, by outward lUtion ; and keep at the fame didance from envying as from flaitering the great. But what I mull parlirularly recommend to you, is to avoid that common but detellable culiom of receiving per- fons with courtefy, and all the marks of re;d friendlhip in your houfe ; and the moment they are gone, falling upon their charadler and conduct with unmerciful feverity. I am fenfible there are fome cafes, though they are not nu- merous, in which it may be lawful to fayof others behind their back, what it would be at lealt inii)rudent or unfafe to fay in their own prefence. Neither would I exclude parents from the advanta^'e of pointing out to their chil- dren the millakes and vices of others, as a warning or lef- fon of inllrudion to themfelves. Yet as detradlion in ge- neral is to be avoided at all times ; fo of all others the molt improper feafon to fpeak to any inm'^ prejudice, is, %^(B Letters on Education^ after you have jufl received and treated him In an hofpi- table manner, as a friend. There is fomething mean in it, and fomething fo nearly allied to hypocrify and difin- genuity, that I would not choofe to act fuch a part even to thofe whom I would take another opportunity of point- inp^ out to my children, as perfons whofe converfation they fliould avoid, and whofe condu(5tthey fliould abhor. In every ftation, and among all ranks, this rule is often tranfgrefied ; but there is one point in which it is more fre- quently and more univerfally tranfgrefled than in any other, and that is by turning the abfent into ridicule, for any thing odd or aukward in their behavior, I am forry to fay that this is an indecorum that prevails in feveral families of high rank. A man of inferior flation, for fome particular reafon, is^admitted to their company. He is perhaps not well acquainted with the rules of polite- nefs, and the prefence of his fuperiors, to which he is un- ^ccuRomed, increafes his embarralTment. Immediately on his departure, a petulant boy or giddy girl will fet about mimicking his motions, and repeating his phrafes, to the great entertainment of the company, who apparently de- rive much felf-fatisfadlion from a circumftance in which there is no merit at all. If any perfon renders himfelf juRly ridiculous, by afTefting a charader which he is un- able to fuilain, let him be treated with the contempt he deferves. But there is fomething very ungenerous in ])eople treating their inferiors with difdain, merely becaufe the fame Providence that made their anceftors great, left the others in a low fphere. It has often given me great indignation to fee a gentle- man or his v/ife, of real worth, good underftanding, but fmiple manners, defpifed and ridiculed for a defeat which they could not remedy, and that often by perfons the mod infignificant and frivolous, who never uttered a fentence in their lives that deferved to be remembered or repeated. But if this condudl is ungenerous in the great, how di- verting is it to fee the fame difpofition carried down through all the inferior ranks, and fhowing itfelf in a filly triumph of every clafs over thofe who are fuppofed to be J^elow them ? I have knjwn many perfons, whofe flatioa Letters on Education, ^i^i was not fuperior to mine, take great pleafure in exprefT. ing their contempt of vulgar ideas ^livJl Iovj Ufe; and even a tradeiman's wife in a city, glorying over the un- polifhed manners of her country acquaintance. Upon the whole, as there is no difpofitlon to which young perfons are more prone than derifjon, or, as the auther I cited above, Mr. Fenelon, exprefTes it, un esprit inocqueur et malin — and few that parents are more apt to cherifh — under the idea of its being a fign of fprightlinefs and vivacity — there is none which a pious and prudent parent iliould take greater care to reftrain by admonition, and deftroy by a contrary example. LETTER V. Dear Sir, LET us now proceed to confider more fully what it is to form children to piety by example. This is a fubjed of great extent, and perhaps, of difficulty. The difficulty, however, does not confifl: either in the abRrufe- nefs of the arguments, or uncertainty of the fadls upon which they are founded, but in the minutenefs or trifling nature of the circumftances, taken feparately, which makes them often either wholly unnoticed or greatly underva- lued. It is a fubjedt, which, if I millake not, is much more eafily conceived than explained. If you have it conflantly in your mind, that your whole vifible deport- ment will powerfully, though infenfibly, influence the opi- nions and future condudl of your children, it will give a form or colour, if I may fpeak fo, to every thing you fay or do. There are numberlefs and namelefs inflances ia which this reflection v/ill make you fpeak, or refrain from fpeaking, a£t,or abftain from fome circumftances of a6lion, in what you are engaged in ; nor will this be accompani- ed with any reluctance in the one cafe, or conftr:.:nt in the other, 152 Letters oh EducatioA But I 0111(1 not content myfelf with this. My profef^ fion ^ives me many opportunities of obferving, that the iniprtflion made by general truths, however jullly flated or fully proved, is feldom ftrong or lading. Let me,- therefore defcend to pradlice^ and illuftrate what 1 have faid by examples. Here again a difficulty occurs. If I give a particular inftance, it v/ill perhaps operate no farther than recommending a like condudt in circumftances the fame, or perhaps perfectly fimilar. For example, I might fay, in fpeaking to the difadvantage of abfent perfons, I befeech you never fail to add the reafon why you take fuch liberty, and indeed never take that liberty at all, but when it can be jullified upon the principles of prudence, candor and charity. A thing may be right in itfelf, but children lliould be made to fee why it is right. This is one in- llance of exemplary caution, but if I were to add a dozen more to it, they would only be detached precepts ; where- as I am anxious to take in the whole extent of edifying example. In order to this, let me range or divide what I have to fay, under diliindl heads. A parent who wifhes that his example fliould be a fpeaking leflbn to his chil- dren, fhould order it fo as to convince them, that he con- fiders religion as neceflary, refpe6lable, amiable, profitable, and delightful. 1 am fenfible that fome of thefe charac- ters may feem fo nearly allied, as fcarcely to admit of a diflinclion. Many parts of a virtuous condu6l fall under inore than one of thefe denominations. Some alliens perhaps deferve all the epithets here mentioned, without exception and without prejudice one of another. But the diliindions feem to me very ufeful, for there is certainly a clafs of adlions which may be faid to belong peculiarly, or at lead eminently, to each of thefe different heads. By taking them feparately, therefore, it will ferve to point out more fulfy the extent of your duty, and to fugged it when it would not otherwife occur, as well as to fet the obliga- tion to it in the dronger light. I. You fliould, in your general deportment, make your children perceive that you look upon religion as abfolute- ly iiccedary. I place this fird, becaufe it appears to me iird both in point of order and force. I am hv from being JLvtlers on Education. jj3 ^jtainfc takinpj all pains to fliow that religion is rational and honorible in itfelf, and vice the contrary ; but I defpife the fooUfh refinement of thofe, who, through fear of ma. kint; children mercenary, are for being very fparing of the niention of heaven or hell. Such conduct is apt to make them conceive, that a negledl of their duty is only falling fhort of a decree of honor and advantage, v/hich, for the gratification of their pallions, they are very vvillinyj to re- linquilh. Miny parents are much more ready to tell their children fuch or fuch a thing is mean, and not like a gen- tieman, than to warn them that they will thereby incur the difpleafure of their Maken But when the pra6lices are really and deeply criminal, as in fwearing and lying, it is quite improper to red the matter there. I admit that they are both mean, and that juffice ought to be done to them in this refpedl, but I contend that it fhould only be a fecondary confideration. Let not human reafonings be put in the balance with divine wifdom. The care of our fouls is reprefented in fcnptureas the one thin^- needful. He makes a mifera- ble bargain, who gains the whole world and lofes his own foul. It is not the native beauty of virtue, or the out- ward credit of it, or the inv/ard fatisfa6lion arifing from it^ or even all thefe combined together, that will be fufficient to change our natures and govern our condu6l ; but a deep convidlion, that unlefs \vt are reconciled to God, we ihall without doubt perifh everlaftingly. You will fay, this is very true and very fit for a pulpit — but what is that clafs of actions that ftiould imprefs it habitually on the minds of children ? perhaps you will even fay, what one adlion will any good man be guilty of — much more habitual condudl — that can tend to weak- en their belief of it ! This is the very point which I mean to explain. It is certainly poflTible that a man may at flated times give out that he looks upon religion to be abfolutely necelTary and yet his conduct in many particulars may- have no tendency to imprefs this on the minds of his chil- dren. If he fuffers particular religious duties to be eafily difplaced, to be fhortened, poflponed or omitted, upon the mod trifling accounts, depend upon it, this will make Vol. IV. U T54 Letters on Education] religion in general feem lefs necelTary, to thofe who ob- ferve it. If an unpleafant day will keep a man from -public worfliip, when perhaps a hurricane will not keep him from an ele£lion meeting — if he choofes to take phy- fic, or give it to his children on the Lord's day, when it could be done with equal eafe on the day before or after— if he will more readily allow his fervants to pay a vifit to their friends on that day than any other, though he has reafon to believe they will fpend it in junketing and idle- 3iefs — it will not be eafy to avoid fufpe6ting that worldly advantage is what determines his choice. Take an example or two more on this head. Suppo- fmg a man ufually to worfhip God in his family ; if he fometimes omits it — if he allow every little bufmefs to in- terfere with it — if company will make him difpenfe with it, or fliift it from its proper feafon — believe me, the idea of religion being every man's firft and great concern, it is in a good meafure weakened, if not wholly loft. It is a very nice thing in religion to know the real connexion between, and the proper mixture of fpirit and form. The form without the fpirit is good for nothing ; but on the other hand, the fpirit without the form, never yet exifted, I am of opinion, that punctual and even fcrupulous regu- larity in all thofe duties that occur periodically, is the way to make them eafy and pleafant to thofe who attend them. ;They alfo become, like all other habits, in fome degree necelTary ; fo that thofe who have been long accuftomed •to them, feel an uneafmefs in families where they are ge- nerally or frequently negledled. I cannot help alfo men- tioning to you, the great danger of paying and receiving vifits on the Lord's day, unlefs when it is abfolutely ne- jcefiary. It is a matter not merely difficult, but wholly impradicable, in fuch cafes,, to guard effedlually againft improper fubjedls of converfation. Nor is this all, for -let the converfation be what it will, I contend that the duties of the family and the clofet are fully fufficient to employ the whole time ; which muft therefore be wafted or mifapplied by the intercourfe of ftrangers. I only further obferve, that I know no circumftance iVom which your opinion of the neceffity of religion wiU ■ ^I^ttm on Education.. t'ssi appear with the greater clearnefs, or carry it in greater force, than your behaviour towards and treatment of your children in time of dangerous ficknefs. Certainly there is no time in their whole lives when the neceflity appears more urgent, or the opportunity more favourable, for im- prefllng their minds with a fenfe of the things that belong to their peace. What fhall we fay then of thofe parents, who, through fear of alarming their minds, and augment- ing their diforder, will not fuffer any mention to be made to them of the approach of death, or the importance of eternity ? I will relate to you an example of this. A young gentleman of eftate in my parifh, was taken ill of a dangerous fever in a friend's houfe at a diftance. I went to fee him in his illnefs, and his mother, a widow lady, intreated me not to fay any thing alarming to him, and not to pray with him, but to go to prayer in another room, wherein fhe wifely obferved, it would have the fame effedl. The young man himfelf foon found that I did not act as he had expedled, and was fo impatient that it be- came neceflary to give him the true reafon. On this he infifted in the mod pofitive manner, that all reftridion fhould be taken oiF, which was done. What was the con- fequence ? He was exceedingly pleafed and compofed ; and if this circumftance did not haften, it certainly nei- ther hindered nor retarded his recovery. Be pleafed to remark, that the young gentleman here fpoken of, neither was at that time, nor is yet, fo far as I am able to judge, truly religious; and therefore I have formed a fixed opinion, that in this, as in many other in- ilances, the wifdom of man difappoints itfelf. Pious ad- vice and Gonfolation, if but tolerably adminiftered in fick- nefs, are not only ufeful to the foul, but ferve particularly to calm an agitated mincj, to bring the animal fpirits to an eafy flow, and the whole frame into fuch a ftate as will beO: favor the operation of medicine, or the efforts of the con- ilitution, tp throw off or conquer the difeafe. Suffer me to wander a little from my fubjed, by obferv- ing to you, that as I do not think the great are to be much envied for any thing, fo diey are truly and heartily to be pitied for the deception that is ufually put upon th'^m by. 156 Letters on Educatiotu flattery and falfe tendernefs. Many of them are brought up with fo much delicacy, that they are never fufFered tp fee any miferable or afflicting objedl, nor, {o far as can be hindered, to hear any afFe£lin^ (lory of diflrefs. If they themfelves are Tick, how many abfurd and palpable lies are told them by their friends ? and as for phyficians I may fafely fay, few of them are much confcience bound in this matter. Now, let the fuccefs of thefe meafures be what it will, the only fruit to be reaped from them is to make a poor dying fmner midake his or her condition, and vainly dream of earthly happinefs, while haftening to the pit of perdition. But, as I faid before, men are often taken in their own craftinefs. It oftentimes happens that fuch perfons, by an ignorant fervant, or officious neigh- bor, or fome unlucky accident, make a fudden difcovery of their true fituation, and the Ihock frequently proves fa- tal.— O ! how much more defirable is it-— how much more like the reafon of men, as well as the faith of chrif- tians— to confider and prepare for what muft inevitably come to pafs ? I cannot eafily conceive any thing more truly noble, than for a perfon in health and vigor, in ho- nor and opulence, by voluntary ret^e(5tion to Sympathize with others in diflrefs ; and by a well founded confidence in divine mercy, to obtain the victory over the fear of death. 2. You ought to live fo as to make religion appear re- fpedlable. Religion is a venerable thing in itfelf, and it? fpreads an air of dignity over a perfon's whole deportment, I have feen a common tradefman, merely becaufe he wa3 a man of true piety and undeniable worth, treated by hii^ children, apprentices and fervants, with a much greater degree of deference and fubmifiion, than is commonly given to men of fuperior flation, without that character. Many pf the flime meanneffes are ayoided, by a gentle- man from a principle of honor, and by a good man from a principle of confcience. The firft keeps out of the company of common people, becaufe they are below him •—the laft is cautious of mixing with them, bepaufe of that levity and profanity that is to be expei^ted from them. Ifj then, religion is really venerable when fmcere, a re- Letters on Educathiu 157 fpeflable conduct ought to be maintained, as a proof of your own integrity, as well as to recommend it to your children. To this add, if you pleafe, that as reverence is the peculiar duty of children to their parents, any thing that tends to leflen it is more deeply felt by them than by Others who obferve it. When I iiave feen a parent, in the prefence of his child, meanly wrangling with his fervant, telling extravagant ftories, or otherwife expofing his va- nity, credulity or folly, I have felt jufl the fame propor- tion of fympathy and tendernefs for the one, that I did of contempt or indignation at the other. What has been faid, will, in part, explain the errors which a parent ought to fhun, and what circumflances he ought to attend to, that reli^^ion may appear refpedable. All meanneffes, whether of fentiment, converfation, drefs, manners, or employment, are carefully to be avoided. You will apply this properly to yourfelf. I may, how- ever, juft mention, that there is a confiderable difference in all thefe particulars, according to men's different fla- tions. The fame actions are mean in one Ilation, that are not fo in another. The thing itfelf, however, flill re- inains ; as there is an order and cleanlinefs at the table of tradefmen, that is different from the elegance of a gentle- man's, or the fumptuoufnefs of a prince's or nobleman's. But to make the matter flill plainer by particular exam- ples. I look upon talkativenefs and vanity to be among the greateft enemies to dignity. It is needlefs to fay how much vanity is contrary to true religion ; and as to the pther, which may feem rather an infirmity than a fin, v/e are exprefsly cautioned againfl it, and commanded to be fwift to hear, and flow to fpeak. Sudden anger, too, and loud clamorous fcolding, are at once contrary to piety and (dignity. Parents fhould, therefore, acquire as much as pofTible, a compofure of fpirit, and meeknefs of language ; nor are there many circumflances that will more recom- mend religion to children, when they fee that this felf command is the efTed of principle, and a fenfe of duty. There is a weaknefs I have obferved in many parents, to (how a partial fondnefs for fome of their children, to the neglect, and in many cafes approachiiiLi; to a jealoufy XSS Letters on Education^ or hatred of others. Sometimes we fee a mother difcovcr an exceffive partiality to ahandfome daughter, incompa- rifon of thofe that are more homely in their figure. This is a barbarity, which would be truly incredible, did not experience prove that it really exifis. One would think they fhould rather be excited by natural afFe6lion, to give all poffible encouragement to thofe who labor under a dif- advantage, and bellow every attainable accomplifhment to balance the defcds of outward form. At other times we fee a partiality which cannot be accounted for at all, where the mofl: ugly, peevifh, froward child of the whole family,, 15 the favorite of both parents. Reafon ought to counter- act thefe errors ; but piety ought to extirpate them entire^ Jy. I do not ilay to mention the bad effeQs that flow from them, my purpofe being oaly to fliow the excellence of that charafter which is exempted from them. The real dignity of religion will alfo appear in the con- duct of a good man towards his fervants. It will point out the true and proper diftindlion between condefcenfion and meannefs. Humility is the very fpirit of the gofpel. Therefore, hear your fervants with patience, examine their conduct with candor, treat them with all the huma- nity and gentlenefs that is confident with unremitted au- thority : when they are fick, vifit them in perfon, provide remedies for them, fympathize with them, and Ihow them that you do fo ; take care of their interefls ; affift them with your counfel and influence to obtain what is their right. But, on the other hand, never make your- felf their proper companion ; do not feem to tafte their fo- ciety ; do not hear their jokes, or alk their news, or tell them yours. Believe me, this will never make you either beloved or efteemed by your fervants themfelves ; and it will greatly derogate from the dignity of true religion in tlie eyes of your children. Suffer me alfo to caution you againd that mofl unjuft and illiberal prai^ice, of exercifi-ng your wit in humorous flrokes upon your fervants, before company, or while they wait at table. I do not know any thing fo evidently mean, that is at the fame time fo com- mon. It is I think, juft fuch a cowardly thing as to beat a man who is bound i becaufe the fervatit, however happy Letters on Education. 159 a repartee might occur to him, is not at liberty to anfwer, but at the rifle of having his bones broken. In this as in many other particulars, reafon, refinement, and liberal manners, teach exadlly the fame thing with religion, and I am happy in being able to add, that religion is general- ly the moft powerful, as well as the mod uniform princi- ple of decent conduct. I fliall have done with this particular, when I have ob^ ferved, that thofe who are engaged in public, or what I may call political life, have an excellent opportunity of making religion appear truly refpedlable. What I mean is, by Ihowing themfelves firm and incorruptible, in fup- porting thofe meafures that appear befi calculated for pro- moting the intereft of religion, and the good of mankind. In all thefe cafes, I admire that man who has principles, whofe principles are known, and whom every body def- pairs of being able to feduce, or bring over to the oppo- fite intered. I do not commend furious and intemperate zeal. Steadinefs is a much better, and quite a different thing. I V70uld contend with any man who fhould fpeak mod calmly, but I would alfo contend with him who fliould a6l moil firmly. As for your placebo's your pru- dent, courtly, compliant gentlemen, whofe vote in affem- bly will tell you where they dined the day before, I hold them very cheap indeed, as you very well know. I do not enter further into this argument, but conclude at this time, by obferving, that public meafures are always em- braced under pretence of principle ; and therefore an uni- form uncorrupted public character is one of the bed evi- dences of real principle. The free thinking gentry tell us, upon this fubjedl, that " every man has his price.'* It lies out of my way to attempt refuting them at prefent, but it is to be hoped there are many whofe price is far above their reach. If fome of my near relations, who look fo much pains to attach me to the intered of evange- lical truth, had been governed by court influence in their political condu^, it had not been in my power to have cdecmed their charad^er, or perhaps to have adhered to their indrudtions. But as things now dand, I have done both from the beginning, and I hope God will enable me by his grace, to continue to do fo to the end gf life. C i6i 3 osM raoa 0000 0000 rose oooo r(Aa eo9s cooo ocoo ocoo eooo oooo »coo oooo uooe oooo ooaa oiee ooee oooo com ewg , •001 ocoo dSM >( i6| Some of tlicfe we can find no other fault with than that they are a little outre as the French exprefs it ; but I conr fefs I have fometimes been furprifed at the choice of light- ping, becaufe it is capable of a double application, and may put us in mind that fome wives have lightning in their eyes fufficient to terrify a hufband, as well as the maids have to confume a lover. Does not all this plainly fliow, that young perfons are apt to indulge themfelves with romantic expedations of a delight, both extatic and permanent, fuch as never did and never can exift ? And does it not at the fame time ex- pofe m.atrimony to the feoffs of libertines, who, knowing that ihefe raptures mufl foon come to an end, think it fufBcient to difparage the ftate itfelf, that fome inconfide- rate perfons have not met with in it, what it was never intended to bellow ? I proceed, therefore, to obferve that there is not by far- fo much unhappinefs in the married flate in general, as Joofe authors univerfally fuppofe. I choofe to flate the ar- gument in this manner, becaufe it is much more fatisfy- ing than drawing pi£lures of the extremes on either hand. It fignifies very little, on the one hand, to defcribe the flate of a few perfons diftingiiifhed for underftanding, fuc- cefsful in life, refpe£led by the public, and dear to one another ; or on the other, thofe hateful brawls which by and by produce an advertifement in the news- papers, f' Whereas Sarah the wife of the fubfcriber, has eloped *' from hfs bed and board," &:.c. If we would treat of this matter with propriety, we muft confider how it flands among the bulk of mankind. The propofition, then, I mean to eftablifli, is, that there is much lefs unhappinefs in the matrimonial flate than is often apprehended, and indeed as much real comfort a§ there is any ground to ex- pedl. To fupport this truth, I obferve, that taking mankind throughout, we find much more fatisfadlion and chearful- nefs in the married than in the fmgle. In proportion to their numbers, I think of thofe that are grown up to ma- turer years, or pad the meridian of life, there is a much greater degree of peeviflinefs and difcontent^ whimfical- ^'66 Letters on Marriage] hefs and peculiarity, in the lail: than in the firll. The profpe(f-t of continuing fingle to the end of life, narrows the mind and clofes the heart. I knew an inflance of a 'gentleman of good eftate, who lived fmgle till he was pall forty, and he was eftecmed by all his neighbors not only frugal, but mean in fome parts of his condu6l. This fame perfon afterwards marrying and having children, every body obferved that he became liberal and open-hearted on the change, when one would have thought he had a flrong- ger motive than before, to fave and hoard up. On this a neighbor of his made a remark, as a philofopher, that tvQxy ultimate pafiTion is ftronger than an intermediate one ; that a fingle perfon loves wealth immediately, and on its own account ; whereas a parent can fcarcely help preferring his children before it, and valuing it only for their fakes. This leads me to obferve, that marriage muft be the fource of happinefs, as being the immediate caufe of many other relations, the moft interefling and delightful. I cannot eafily figure to myfelf any man who does not look upon it as the firft of earthly blefHngs, to have children, to be the objecls of attachment and care when they are young, and to inherit his name and fubftance, when he himfeif muft, in the courfe of nature, go off the ftage. Does not this very circumflance give unfpeakable dignity to each parent in the other's eye, end ferve to increafe and confirm that union, which youthful pafTion, and lefs durable motives, firft occafioned to take place ? I rather choofe to mention this argument, becaufe neither exalted underllandings, nor elegance of manners, are neceifary to give it force. It is felt by the peafant as well as by the nrince ; and, if we believe fome obfervers on human life, its influence is not lefs, but greater in the lower than in the higher ranks. Before I proceed to any further remarks, I mufl fay a, few wcrds, to prevent or remove a deception, which very probable leads many into error on this fubjedt. It is no other than a man's fuppofing what would not give him happinefs, cannot give it to another. Becaufe, perhaps, ^here are few married womep, whofe perfons, converfationj Letters on Marrwgel iSj manners, and condudl, are altogether to his tafle, he takes upon him to conclude, that the hufbands, in thefe nume- rous inftances, muft lead a nnferable life. Is it needful to fay any thing to fhow the fallacy of this ? The taftes and difpofitions of men are as various as their faces ; and therefore what is difpleafmg to one, may be, not barely tolerable, but agreeable to another. I have known a huf- band delighted with his wife's fluency and poignancy of fpeech in fcoldingher fervants, and another who was not able to bear the leaft noife of the kind with patience. Having obviated this miftake, it will be proper to ob- ferve, that through all the lower and middle ranks of life, there is generally a good meafure of matrimonial or do- meliic comfort, when their circumftances are eafy, or their eftate growing. This is eafily accounted for, not only from their being free from one of the mofl ufual caufcs of peevifhnefs and difcontent, but becaufe the affairs of a family are very feldom in a thriving Hate, unlefs both contribute their Ihare of diligence ; fo that they have not only a common happinefs to fliare, but a joint merit in procuring it. Men may talk in raptures of youth and beauty, wit and fprightlinefs, and a hundred other Ihining qualities ; but after feven years cohabitation, not one of them is to be compared to good family management, which is feen at every meal, and felt every hour in the hulband's purfe. To this, however, I muft apply the cau- tion given above. — Such a wife may not appear quite killing to a flranger on a vifit. There are a few diftin- guiflied examples of women of the firft rate underftand- ings, who have all the elegance of court breeding in the parlour, and all the frugality and a£livity of a farmer's wife in the kitchen ; but I have not found this to be the cafe in general. I learned from a certain author many years ago, that " a great care of houlhold aiFaiis generally fpoils the free, carelefs air of a fine hdy ;" and I have feen no reafon to difbelieve it Once. Once more, fo far as I have been able to form ^ judg- ment, wherever there is a great and confefled fuperiority of underftanding on one fide, with fome good nature on the other, there is domeftic peace. It is of little conf«. i6§ Letters on Marnagel quence whether the fuperiority be on the fide of the irlati or woman, provided the ground of it be manifefl. The fierceil contentions are generally where the juft title to command is not quite clear. I am fenfible I may bring a little ridicule upon myfeff here. It will be alledged that I have clearly eflablifhed the right of female authority over that fpecies of hufbands, known by the name of hen- peckr. But I beg that the nature of my pofition may be attentively confidered. I have faid, " Wherever there is a great and confefled fuperiority of underftanding. Should not a man comply with reafon, when offered by his wife, as well as any body elfe ? Or ought he to be againft reafon, becaufe his wife is for it ? I therefore take the liberty of refcuing from the number of hen-peckt, thofe who afk the advice, and follow the diredlion of their wives in moft cafes, becaufe they are really better than any they could give themfelves — referving thofe only under the old de- nomination, who, through fear, are fubjeft, not to rea- fon, but to pafOon and ill-humor. I fhall conclude this obfervation with faying, for the honour of the female fex^ that I have known a great number of inflances of juft and amiable condudl, in cafe of a great inequality of judgment, when the advantage was on the fide of the woman, than when it was on the fide of the man. 1 have known many women of judgment and prudence, who carried it with the highefl: refpecl and decency, to weak and capricious huf- bands : But not many men of diflinguiflied abilities, who did not betray, if not contempt, at leall great indifference^ towards weak or trifling wives. Some other things I had intended to offer upon this fubje6l, but as the letter has been drawn out to a greater length than I expe6:ed, and they will come in with at leafl equal propriety under other maxims, I conclude at prefent. Letters on Marriage, 169 LETTER li. 3. TT Is by far the fafefl: and inoO: promifing way to J_ marry with a perlbn nearly equal in rank, and per- haps in age ; but if there is to be a difference, the rife is much greater when a man marries below his rank, than When a woman deicends from hers. The fird part of this maxim has been in fubdance ad- vanced by many writers, and therefore litde will need to be faid upon it. I muH:, however, explain its meaning, which is not always clearly comprehended. By equality in rank, mud be underflood equality not in fortune, but in education, tade and habits of life. I do not call it in- ieq-uality, when a gentleman of edate marries a lady who has been from the beginning brought up in the fame clafs of fociety with himfelf, and is in every refpei5t as elegant in her fentiments and manners, but by fome incidents, that perhaps have lately happened, is unequal to him ia point of fortune. 1 know that from the corrupt and felfifli views which prevail fj generally in the world, a marriage of this kind is often conddered as unequal, and an aft of great condefcenfion^on the part of the man ; but the fen- timentis illiberal and unjud. In the fame manner, when i lady marries a gentleman of charafter and capacity, and is in every refpeft fuitable to her, but that his edate is not equal to what fhe might expedl, I do not call it une- qual. It is true, parents too frequently prefer circum- Jtances to charaivler, and the female friends of a lady at her own difpofal, may fay in fucli a cafe, that fhe has made a poor bargain. But taking it dill for granted that the fortime only is unequal, I adirm there is nothing in this circumdance that forebodes future diffenfion, but ratheu the contrary. An adl of generodty never produced a fret- ful difpodtion in the perfon who did it, nor is it reafonable to fa ppofe it will oden have that effed on the one who receives it. The importance, therefore, of equality, arifes dngly /rom this circumdance — that there is a great probability, ' Vol. IV. Y I'jo Letters on Marriage, that the turn, talle, employments, amufements, and gc^ neral carriage of the perfons fo intimately joined, and h frequently together will be mutually agreeable. The occafion or motive of iiril entering into the mar- riage contra61:, is not of h much confequence to the fe- licity of the parties, as what they find after they are fairly engaged, and cannot return back. When I vifit a new country, my judgment of it may be influenced a little, but neither much nor long, by flattering hopes or hide- ous apprehenfions, erA-ertained before adual trial. It has often been faid that diiTe^fions between m.arried people, generally take their rife fi'om very inconfiderable circum- itances ; to v/hich I v\^ill add, that this is 01011 commonly the cafe among perfons of fome nation, fenfe, and breed- ing. This may feem odd, but the diiHeulty is eafily fol- ved. Perfons of this charaQer have a delicacy on the fub- ject of fo clofe an union, and expect a fweetnefs and com- pliance in matters that would not be minded by the vul- gar ; fo that the fmallnefs of the clrcumfiance appears in their eye an aggravation of the olxence. I have known a gentleman of rank and his lady part for life, by a dif- ference arifmg from a thing faid at fupper, that v/as not {o much as obferved to be an impropriety hy three fourths of the company. This, then, is what I apprehend occafions the impor- tance of equality in rank. "Without this equality, they do not underlland one another fufTiciently for continual intercourfe.— Many caufes of difference will arife, not only fudden and unexpecled, but impoffible to be fore- ^cQTi, and therefore not provided againfl. I mufl; alfo obferve, that an explication .or expoftulation, in the cafes here in view, is more tedious and difficult than any other — perhaps more dangerous and uncertain in the iffue. How fnaii the one attempt to convince tlie olher of an in- congruity of behaviour, in what all their former ideas have taught them to believe as innocent or decent, fome- times even laudable ? The attempt is often confidercd as an infult on their former Ration, and infieiid of producing concord, lays the foundation of contiiiuril folicitude, or j,n.cre?ifinfT rivcrfionr A man may be guilty of fpeaking Letters on Marriage, i7t very unadvifedly through intemperate mge, or may per- haps come home fliidered with liquor, and his wife, if prudent, may find a feafon for mentioning them, when the admonition will be received with cahnnefs, and fol- lowed by reformation ; but if flie difcovers her difplea- fure at rufticity of carriage, or ineannefs offentiment, I think there is little hope that it will have any effect that is good. The habit cannot be mended ; yet he may have fagacity enough to fee that the wife of his bofom has de- fpifed him in her heart, I am going to put a cafe. Suppofe that the late * — , who acquired fo vail an eflate, had married a lady of the firft rank, education, and taile, and that fhe had learned a few anecdotes of his public fpeeches — that he fpoke of this here report of that there committee — or of a man's being drowned on the coaft of the Island of Pennfylvania. Now, I defire to know how flie could help pouting, and be- ing a little out of humor, efpecially if he came home full of inward fatisfadlion, and was honeilly of opinion that he fpoke equally as well as any other in the houfe ? That things may be fairly balanced, I will put another cafe. Suppofe a gentleman of rank, literature, and tafte, has married a tradefman's daughter for the fake of fortune, or from defire, which he calls love, kindled by an acciden- tal glance of a frefli-colored young woman : Suppofe her never to have had the opportunity of being in what the world calls good company, and in confequence to b* v/holly ignorant of the modes that prevail there ; Suppofe, at the fame time, that her underftanding has never been enlarged by reading, or converfation. In fuch a cafe, how foon mud paiTion be fated, and what innumerable caufes of (liame and mortification muft every day pro- duce ? I am not certain v/hether the difficulty will be greater, if (he continues the manners of her former, or at- tempts to put on thofe of her prefent flation. If any man thinks that he can eafily preferve the efteem and atten- tion due to a wife in fuch circumdances, he will proba- bly be miftaken, and no lefs (o if he expedls to communi- cate refinement by a few leffons, or prevent milbehavior by fretfulnefs, or peevifli and fatirical remarksa 172 Letters on Marriage. But let me come nqvv to the latter part of the maxirn^ which I do not remember to have ever met with in any author — that there is a much greater riflv when a man marries below his rank, tlian when a woman marries below her's. As to the matter of fad, it depends entirely pn the juftnefs and accuracy of my obfervations, of which every reader mu(l be left to judge for himfelf. I mud, however, take notice, that when I fpeak of a woman marrying below her Nation, I have no view at ?.ll to in- clude what there have been fome examples of — a gentle- man's daughter running away with her father's footman, or a lady of quality with a pla3^er, this is, in every in- itance, an aft of pure lafcivioufnefs, and is, without any exception that ever I heard of followed by immediate fliame and future beggary.-— It hss not, however, any more connexion with marriage, than the tranfadlions of a brothel, or th^ memoirs of a kept millrefs. The truth 5s, elopements in general are things of an eccentric na- ture : And when I hear of one, I feklom make any fur- ther enquiry after the felicity of the parties. But when marriages are cpntradled v/ith any degree of deliberation, if there be a difference in point of rank, I think it is much better the advantage fhould be on the woman's fide than on the man's : that is to fay, marriages of the firfl kind are ufually more happy than the other. Suppofmg, therefore, the faftto be as now ftated, v/hat remains for me is, to invefligate a little the caufes of it, and pointed out thofe circurnftances in human tempers and charaders, or in the flate of fociety, which give us reafon to expedl that it will, in mofl: cafes turn out fo. Whenever any elFed is general, in the moral as well as natural world, there muft be fome permanent caufe, or caufes, fufficient to account for it. Shall we afTign as one reafon for it, diat there is, taking them complexly, onore cf real virtue and commanding principle in the female fex than in the male, which makes them, upon the whole, a6l a better part in the married relation ? I will not undertake to prove this opinion to be true, and fi.ir lefs will I attempt to refute ii, or fliow it to be falfe. Many authors of great penetration have afTirmed it ; Letters on Marriage. i^^ and doubtlefs taking virtue to be the fame thing with found faith and good morals, much may be faid in its fivor. But there does not appear to me fo great a fuperiority in this refpedl, as fully to account for the effcdl in quellion. Befides, the advantages which men have in point of know- ledge, from the ufual courfe of education, may perhaps balance the fuperiority of women, in point of virtue ; for none furely can deny, that matrimonial difcord may not arife from ignorance and folly, as well as vice. Al- lowing, therefore, as much influence to this caufe, as every one from his experience and obfervation may think its due, I beg leave to fuggell fome other things which certainly do co-operate with it, and augment its force. I. It is much eafier, in mod cafes, for a man to im- prove or rife after marriage to a more elegant tafte in life than a woman. I do not attribute this in the leall to fuperior natural talents, but to the more frequent oppor- tunities he has of feeing the world, and converfmg with perfons of different ranks. There is no inllance in Vv'hich the fphere of bufmefs and converfation is not more ex ten- five to the hulband than the wife ; and therefore if a man is married to one of tafle fuperior to his own, he may draw gradually nearer to her, though fhe defcend very lit- tle. I think I can recolle6t more indances than one of a man in bufinefs mar.ied at iirfl: to his equal, and, on a fecond marriage, to one of higher breeding, when not only the houfe and family, but the man himfelf, was fpedily in a very different flyle. I can alfo recollect in- ftances in which married perfons rofe together to an opu- lent eftate from almofl: nothing, and the man improved confiderably in politenefs, or fitnefs for public life, but the woman not at all. The old goffips and the old con- verfation continued to the very laft. It is not even without example, that a plain woman, raifed by the fuc- cefs of her hufband, becomes impatient of the fociety forced upon her, takes refuge in the kitchen, and fpeuds mod of her a^^reeable hours with her fervants, from whom, indeed, fhe differs nothing but in name. A certain perfon iin a trading city in Great-Britaian, from being merely a x74 Letters on Marriage, mechanic, turned dealer, and in a courfe of years acqui- red an immenie fortune. He had a flrong defire that his family fliould make a figure, and fpared no expence in purchafino: velvets, filks, laces, &c. but at lafl: he found that it was loft labor, and faid very truly, that all the mo- ney in Great-Britain would not make his wife and his ddiughtcrs ladies. *^ >. <• -^ -^^ 2. When a woman marries below her rank, I think it is, generally fpeaking, upon better motives than when a man marries below his, and therefore no wonder that it fliould be attended with greater comfort. I find it afferted in feveral papers of theSpedator, and I think it mud be jidmitted by every impartial obferver, that women are not half fo much governed, in their love attachments, by beauty, or outward form, as men. A man of a very mean figure, if he has any talents, joined to a tolerable power of fpeech, will often make him acceptable to a very lovely woman. It is alfo generally thought that a woman rates a man pretty much according to the efieem he is held in by his own fex : if this is the cafe, it is to be prefumed that when a man fucceeds in his addrefi'es to a lady of higher breeding than his own, he is not altogether void of merit, and therefore will not in the iffue difgrace her choice. — This will be confirmed by reflecting that many fuch mar- riages mufi: be with perfons of the learned profeffions, it is paft a doubt that literature refines as well as enlarges the mind, and generally renders a man capable of appearing with tolerable dignity, whatever have been the place or cir- cumilances of his birth. It is eafy to fee that the reverie of all this mud happen upon the other fuppofition : When a man marries below his rank, the very befl; motive to which it can be attributed, is an admiration of her beauty. Good fenfe, and other more valuable qualities are not eali ly feen under the diiguife of low breeding, and when they are feen, have feldom jullice done them. Now as beauty is much more fading than life, and fades fooner in a huf- band's eye than any other, in a litde time nothing will remain but what tends to create uneafinefs and difguft. 3. The poflelRon of the graces, or tafte and elegance of manners, is a much more important part of a female tham Letters on Mary 2 age. t*js a male chara(5ler. Nature has given a much greater de- gree of beauty and fweetnefs to the outward form of wo- men than of men, and has by that means pointed out wherein their feveral excellencies fhould confifl. From this, in conjunftion with the former obfervaticn, it is ma* nifefi, that the man who finds in his wife a remarkable defedl in point of politenefs, or the art of pleafmg, will be much more difappointed than the woman who finds a like defe6l in her hufband. Many do not form any expedla- tion of refinement in their hufoands, even before marri- age : not a few, if I am not much millaken, are rather pleafed than otherwife, to think that any who enters the houfe, perceives the difference betv^^een the elegance of the wife, and the plainnefs, not to fay the aukwardnefs of the huiband. I have obferved this, even down to the loweit rank. A tradefman or country farmer's wife will fome- times abufe and fccld her huiband for want of order or cleanlinefs, and there is no mark of inward malice or ill- humor in that fcolding, becaufe ilie is fenfible it is her pro- per province to be accurate in that matter. I think alfo, that the hufband in fuch cafes is often gratified inflead of being offended, becaufe it pleafes him to think that he has a wife that does juft as flie ought to do. But take the thing the other way, and there is no rank of life, from the prince to the peafant, in which the hufoand can take plea- sure in a. wife more aukward or more flovenly than him- fclf- To fum up the whole, if fome conformity or fimilarlty of manners is of the utmoft confequence to matrimonial comfort — if tafle and elegance are of more confequence to the wife than the hufband, according to their flation : — and, if it is more difficult for her to acquire it after mar- riage^ if file does not pofTefs it before — I humbly conceive I have fully fupportecl my propofition, that there is a much greater rifle in a man's marrying below his flation, than a woman's defcending from her's. 1^6 Letters on Maniagr. LETTER III. 1HAVE not yet clone with the maxims on raatrimonia! happinefs; therefore obferve, 4. That it is not by far of fo much confeqiience, what are the talents, temper, turn of mind, character, or cir- cumflances of both or either of the parties, as that there be a certain fuitablenefs or correlpondence of thofe of the one to thofe' of the other. Thofe eflay writers, who have taken human nature and life as their great general fubjei^, have many remarks on the caufes of infelicity in the marriage union, as well as many beautiful and ftriking pictures of what would be jull, generous, prudent, and dutiful condudl, or their contraries, in particular circumllances. Great pains have been taken alfo to point out what ought to be the motives of choice to both parties, if they exped happinefs. Without en- tering into a full detail of what has been faid upon this fubjed, I think the two chief competitors for preference, have generally been — good nature and good fenfe. The advocates for the firO: fay, that as the happinefs of married people muft arife from a continual interchange of kind offices, and from a number of fmall circumftances, that occur every hour, a gentle and eafy difpofition — a temper that is happy in itfelf — mud be the caufe of happinefs to another. I'he advocates for good fenfe fay, that the fweet- nefs of good nature is only for the honey-moon ; that it will either change its nature, and become four by long- flanding, or become wholly infipid ; fo that if it do not generate hatred, it will at leail incur indifference or con- tempt ; whereas good fenfe is a flerling quality, which cannot fail to produce and preferve edeem- — the true foun- dation of rational love. If I may, as I believe mod people do, take the pre- vailing fentiments within the compafs of my own read- ing and converfation, for the general opinion, I think it i§ in favour of good fenfe. And if w^e mud determine between thefe two, and decide which of the^. h of th^ Letters on Marriages J7y* mbfl importance when feparated from the other, I have very little to fay againft the public judgment. But in this, as in many other cafes, it is only imperfedl and ge- neral, and often ill underflood and falfely applied. There is hardly a more noted faying than that a man of fenfe will never ufe a woman ill, which is true or falfe accord- ing to the meaning that is put upon the phrafe, using a *u?oman ilL If it be meant, that he v/ill not fo probably beat his wife, as a fool ; that he will not fcold or curfe her, or treat her with ill manners before company, or in- deed that he will not fo probably keep a continual wrang- ling, either in public or private, I admit that it is true. Good fenfe is the belt fecurity againft indecorums of eVery kind. But if it be meant, that a man will not make his wife in any cafe truly miferable, I utterly deny it. On the contrary, there are many inftances in which men itiake ufe of their fenfe itfelf, their judgment, penetration, and knowledge of human life, to make their wives more cxquifitely unhappy. What (hall we fay of thofe, whd can lling them with reflexions fo artfully guarded that it is impoffible not to feel them, and yet ahnoll as impollible with propriety to complain of them ? 1 mull alfo obferve, that a high degree of delicacy in fentiment, although this is the prevailing ingredient when men attempt to paint refined felicity in the married (late, is one of the mod dangerous qualities that can be men- tioned. It is like certain medicines that are powerful ih their operation, but at the fame time require the utmoft caution and prudence, as to the time and manner of theif being applied.-— A man or woman of extreme delicacy is a delightful companion for a vifit or a day. But there are many characters which I would greatly prefer in a partner, or a child, or other near relation, in whofe per- manent happinefs I felt myfelf deeply concerned. I hope no-body will think me fo clownifh as to exclude fentiment altogether. I have declared my opinion upon this fub- jedt, and alfo my defire that the woman ihould be the more refined of the two. But I adhere to it, that carrying this matter to an extreme is of the molt dangerous confe- quence. Your high fentimentalilts form expectation^ Vol. IV. Z lyB Letters on Marriage, which it is impoffible to gratify. The gallantry of court- Jliip, and the bie?iseance of general converfation in the beau monde, feeni to promife what the downright reality of nnatrimony cannot afford. I will here relate a cafe that fell within my obfervation. A perfon of noble birth had been fome years married to a merchant's daughter of immenfe fortune, by which his eftate had been faved from ruin. Her education had been as good as money could make it, from her infancy : io that (lie knew every mode of high life as well as he. They were upon a vilit to a family of equal rank, intimately connedied with the author of this letter. The manner of the man was difiinguilhed and exemplary. His be- havior to his lady was with the moll perfedl delicacy. He fpoke to her as often as to any other, and treated iier not only with the fame complacency, but with the fame de- cency and referve, that he did other ladies. To this he added the mofl tender folicitude about her not taking cold, about her place in the chamber, and her covering when going abroad, &c, &c. After their departure, the whole family they had left excepting one, were two or three days expatiating on the beauty of his behavior. One lady in 'particular laid at lall, ''Oh! how happy a married woman have 1 feen." The fuigle diflcnter, w^ho was an elderly won^an, then faid, " Well ; you may be right ; but I am of a different opinion, i do not like fo perfect and iinifhed a ceremonial between perfons who have been married five or fix years at leall. 1 obferved that he did everything that he ought to have done,and likewife that fhe received his civilities with much dignity and good man- ners, but with great gravity. 1 would rather have {c^n him lefs pun6lnal and her more cheerful. If, therelbre, that lady is as happy in her heart, as you fuppofe I am miftaken ; that is all. But if I were to make a bet upon it, I would bet as much up the tradefman and his wife, according to the common defcription, walking to church, the one three or lour yards beiore the other, and never looking back." What did time difcover ? That noble- man and his lady parted within two years, and never re- united. Letters on Marriage, lyp Let me now eflablifh my maxim, that it is not the fine qualites of both or either party that will infure happinefs, bat that the one be fuitable to the other. By their being I'uitable, is not to be underftood their being both of the fame turn ; but that the defL^dls of the one be fupplied or fubmitted to by fome correfpondent quahty of the other. I think I have feen many inflances, in which gravity, fe- verity, and even morofenefs in a hufband, where there has been virtue at bottom, has been fo tempered with meek- nefs, gentlenefs and comphance in the wife, as has pro- duced real and lalling comfort to boih. I have alfo leeu fome inflances, in which fournefs, and want of female foft- nefs in a woman, has been fo happily compenfated by ea- fmefs and good humor in a hufband, that no appearance of wrangling or hatred was to be feen in a Vv'hole life. I have feen multitudes of inlhmces, in which vulgarity, and even liberal freedom, not far from brutality in a hulband, has been borne with perfedl patience and ferenity by a wife, -who, by long cullom, had become, as it were, infen- fjble of the impropriety, and yet never inattentive to her own behavior. As a farther iiluftration, I will relate two or three cafes from real life, which have appeared to me the moll fingular in my experience. I fpent fome time, many years ago, in the neighborhood of, and frequent intercourfe with, a hufband and his wife in the following fiate. She was not handfome, and at the fame time was valetudinary, fretful and peevifh — conflantly talking of her ailments, dilFatisfied with every thing about her, and, what appeared molt furprifmg, flie vented thefe complaints ifioff when her hulband was prefent. He, on the other hand, v/as moil: affedlionate and fympathifing, conflantly upon the watch for any thing that could gratify her defires, or alleviate her diilreffes. The appearance for a while furprized me, and I thought he led the life of a Have. But at laft i dif- covered that there are two v/ays of complaining, not fud- denly diflinj^uifliable to common obfervers : The one is an expreffion of confidence, and the other of difcontent. When a woman opens all her complaints to her hufband, ill full confidence that he will fympathize with her, and iS^ Letters on Marriage, feeking the relief which fuch fympathy affords, taking care to keep to the proportion which experience hath taught her will not be difagreeable to him, it frequently increafes in- flead of extingulfliing affedion. Take another cafe as follows : Syrifca was a young wo- man the reverfe of beauty. She got her living in a tra- ding city, by keeping a la^all ftiop, not of tlie millinary kind^ which is nearly allied to elegance and high life, but of common grocery goods, fo that the poor were her chief cuflomers. By the death of a brother in the Eaft-Indies, (lie came fuddenly and unexpectedly to a fortune pf many thoufand pounds. The moment thi^ was known, a knight's lady in the neighborhood deflined Syrifca as a prize for HoratiOj her own brother, of the miUtary profeffion, on half pay, and rather pail the middle of life. For this pnrpofe flie made her a vifit, carried her to her houfe, aOjiled, no doubt, in bringing home ai|:id properly fecuring her fortune ; and in as fhort a time as could well be expelled, completed her purpofe- They lived together on an ^(late in the country, often vifited by the great relations of the hufband. Syrif- <:a was good natured and talkative, and therefore often betrayed the meannefs of her birth and education, but was not fenfible of it. Good v/ill fupplied the plape of good breeding with her, and (he did not knpw the difference, Horatio had generofity and good fenfe, treated her with the greatefl tendernefs, and having a great fund of face- tioufnefs and good humor, acquired a happy talent pf gi- ving a lively or fprightly turn to every thing fs^id by his wife, or diverting the attention of the company to other fuhjedts. The reader will probably fay, he took the way that was pointed put by reafon and was moft conducive to his own comfort. I lay fo too ; but at the fame time af- Jrm, that there are muhitudes who cou|d not, or would pot have followed his example. I give one piece of hiRory more, but with fome fear, that nice readers will be offended, and call it a caricature. However, let it go. Agrellis was a gentleman of an an- pient family, but the cflate was almod gone ; little more pf it reinained biit what he farmed hinifelfj j^ncl inideedi Letters on Marriage^ l5| Jiis habitation did not differ from that of a farmer, but by having an old tower and battlements. He had either re- ceived no education, or had been incapable of profiting by it, for he was the mod illiterate perfon I ever knew, who kept any company. His converfation did not rife even to politics, for he found fuch infuperable difficulty in pronouncing the names of generals, admirals, countries, and cities, conftantly occurring in the newfiDapers, that he was obliged to give them up altogether. Of ploughs, wag- gons, cows, and horfes, he knew as much as mofl men : What related to thefe, with the prices of grain, and the news of births and marriages in the parifh and neighbor- hood, completed the circle of his converfation. About the age of forty he married Lenia, a young wo* man of a family equal to him in rank, but fomewhat fupe- rior in wealth. She knew a little more of the ftrain of fafliionable converfation, and not a whit more of any thing elfe. She was a flattern in her perfon, and of confequence there was neither cleanlinefs nor order in the family. They had many children ; Ihe bore him twins twice — a circumftance of which he was very proud, and frequently boalled of it in a manner not over delicate to thofe who had not been fo fortunate in that particular. They were both good natured and hofpitable ; if a ftranger came he was made heartily welcome, though fometimes a little in- commoded by an uproar among the children and the dogs, when driving about the fire in a cold day ; the noife was, however, little lefs diffonant than the clamors of Agreftis himfelf, when rebuking the one, or chaftening the other, out of complaifance to his gcefis. The couple lived many years in the moft perfect amity by their being perfedly fuitable the one to the other, and I am confident not a wo- man envied the wife, nor a man the hulband, while the union lafted^ It is very eafy to fee from thefc examples, the vafl im- portance of the temper and manner of the one, being truly fuitable to thofe of the other. If I had not given hillories enough already, I could mention fome in which each party I think could have made fome other man or woman perfe;^ly happy, and yet t(iey never could arrive at hap. ^^2 Letters on Marriage* pinefs, or Indeed be at peace with one another. Certain, ly, therefore, this fliould be an objeft particularly attend- ed to in courtfhips, or while marriage is on the tapis^ as politicians fay.' If I looi^ out for a wife, f ouc^ht to confider, not whether a lady has fine qualities for which Ihe ought to bs efteemcd or admired, or whether flie has fuch a deportment as I will take particular delight in, and fuch a taile as gives rea- fon to think flie \n\\ take delight in me ; I may pitch too high, as well as too low, and the iflTue may be equally un- fortunate. Perhaps I fliall be told there lies the great difficulty. How lliall we make this difcovery ? In time of youth and courtlhip, there is io much iludied atten- tion to pleafe, from interefted views, and fo much rellraint from falhion and the obfervation of others, that it is hard to judge how they will turn out afterwards. This I confefs to be a confiderable difficulty, and at the fame time greatell upon the man's fide. The man being generally the eldeft, his character, temper and habits may be more certainly known. — Whereas there are fometimes great difappolntments on the other fide, and that happily both ways. I am able jufi now to recollect one or two inflances of giddy and foolifti, nay, of idle, lazy, drowfy girls, who, after marriage, felt themfelves interefted, and became as fpirited and active heads of families, as any whatever, and alfo fome of the mofi: elegant and exem- plary, who, after marriage, fell into a languid flupidity, and contracted habits of the moll odious and difgullful kind. Thefe inllances, however are rare, and thofe who will take the pains to examine, may in general obtain fa- tisfadion. It is alfo proper to obferve, that if a man finds it difficult to judge of the temper and character of a wo^ man, he has a great advantage on his fide, that the right of feledion belongs to him. He may afk any woman he pleafes, after the moll mature deliberation, and need aik no other ; whereas a woman mull make the befi: choice fhe can, of thofe only who do or probably will afi: her. But with thefe refledions in our view, what fhall we fay of the inconceivable folly of thofe, who, in time of court- iliip, are every now and then taking things in high dud- geon, and fometimes very great fubmiffions are necefiary 'Letters on Marriage. 18^ to make up the breaches ? If fuch perrons marry, and do not agree, fhall we pity them ? I think not. After the mod ferene courtfhip, there may poflibly be a rough enough pallage through life ; but after a courtfhip of ftorms, to expe6l a marriage of cahii weather, is certain- ly more than common prefumption ; therefore they ought to take the confequences. On the whole, I think that the calamities of the married ftate are generally to be imputed to the perfons them- lelves in the following proportion : — Three-fourths to the man, for want of care and judgment in the choice, and one-fourth to the woman on the fame fcore. Suppofe a man had bought a farm, and after a year or two, (liould, •in converfation with his neighbor, make heavy complaints how much he had been diCippointed, I imagine his friend might fay to him, did you not fee this land before yoa bought it ? O yes, 1 law it often. Do you not under- Hand foils ? I think I do tolerably. Did you not examine it with care ? Not fo much as I Ihould have done ; iliind-. ing at a certain place, it looked admirably well ; the fences too were new, and looked exceedingly neat ; the houfe had been jud painted a (lone colour, with pannelling ; the windows were large and elegant ; but I neglected en- tirely to examine the fufriciency of the materials, or the difpofition of the apartments. There were in the month of April two beautiful fprings, but fmce I have lived here they have been dry every year before the middle of June. Did you not inquire of thofe who had lived on the place of the permanency of the fprings? No, indeed, I omit- ted it- Had you the full meafure you were promifec} ? Yes, every acre. — Was the right complete and valid ? Yes, yes, perfedly good : no man in America can take it from me. Were you obliged to take it up in part of a bad debt ? No, nothing like it. I took fuch a fancy for it all at once, that 1 peilered the man from week to week to let m.e have it. Why really then, fays his friend, I think you had better keep your complaints to yourfelf. Curfmg and fretfulnels will never turn Hones into earth, or fand into loam ; but I can alTure you, that frugality, induftry, and good culture, will make a bad farm very tolerable and an indifferent one truly good. [ 185 ] ADDRESS TQ THE Inhabitants of Jamaica, and other J^FcstJtidia Islandf-^ in behalf of the College of Nevo. Jersey. Gentlem:en, IT is unneceiTary to' begin this addrefs by a labored en- comium on learning in general, or the importance of public ieminaries for the inilrudion of youth. Their iife in every country ; their necefHty in a new or rifing coun- try ; and, particularly the influence of Science, in giving a proper dire<5lion and full force to indiiflry or enterprize, arc indeed fo manifefl, that they are either admitted by all, or the exceptions are fo tew as to be wholly unworthy of regard. In a more private viev/, the importance of education is little lefs evident. It promotes virtue and happinefs, as well as arts andinduftry. On this, as on the former, iC is unnecefuiry to enlarge ; only fufier me to make a re- mark, not cjuite fo common, that, if there is any jufl com^ parifon on this fubject, the children of perfons in the high- ft ranks of life, and, efnecially, of thole who by their own activity and diligence rife to opulence, have of all others the greateft need of an early, prudent, and v/ell- conduced education. The wealth to which they are born becomes often a dangerous temptation, and the (lation in which they enter upon iife requires luch duties, as thofe of th^ Vol. IV, A a .fi6 uiilJrcsj hi behalf of fined talents can fcarcely be fappofed capable of, unlefs they have been improved and cultivated with the utmoft care. Experience fliews the life of a liberal education in both thefe views. It is generally a prefervative froo) vices of a certain clafs, by giving ealy accel's to more refined pleafures, and infpiring the mind with an abhorrence of low riot, and contempt for brutal converfation. It is alfa of acknowledged nectflity to thofe who do not wifli to live fof themfelves alone, but would apply their talents to the fervice of the public and the good of mankind. EdiK:atioa IS therefore of ec|ual importance in order either to enjoy life with dignity and elegance, or employ it to the benefit of fociety in offices of power or trull. But leaving thefe general topics, or rather, taking it for granted that every thing of this kind is by intelligent per- fons, efpecially parents, both believed and felt ; I proceed to inform the public that it is intended to folicit benefac- tions from the wealthy and generous, in behalf of a College of confiderable (landing, founded at Nassau-Hall, in Prlncetcjiy New Jersey. In order to this it is neceffary for me — i. To fhew the great advantage it will be to the inhabitants of the V/eft-Indies, to have it in their power to fend their children to approved places of education on the continent of America, infiead of being obliged to fend them over, for the very elements of fcience, to South or North Britain. 2. To point out the fituation and advan- tages of the College of New-Jerfey in particular. And as I was never a lover either of florid difcourfe, or ofienta- tious promifes, I, (hall endeavor to handle thefe two points with all poffible fnTipHcity, and Vv^ith that referve and de- cency which are fo neceflary, where comparifon in fomc refpecls cannot be avoided. On the firil of thefe points, let it be obferved, That places of education on the continent of America are much nearer to the Weil-Indies than thole in Great- Britain ; and yet llifiiciently diflant to remove the temp- tation of running home and lurking in idlenefs. This is a circum (lance, which, other things being fuppofed equal, is by no means inconfiderable. Parents may hear much oftener from and of their chilglren, and may even vifu the College of New-Jersey, %tj tliem, as is known to have been the cafe here, with no great lofs o'i time for bufinefs, and to the advantacje of their own health. They may alfo much more fpeedi- \y and certainly be informed, whether they are profiting ^nd have juilice done them or not, and remove or conti- nue them at pleafure. The diilance indeed is, if I mif. take not, well proportioned in all refpscis. It is fuch as to allow Q^ the advantages juil now mentioned, and yet fo great as to favor the behaviour and inilruclion of the youth. I have obferved in the courfe of four years experience, that thofe who came from the greatefc diilance have, in gene- ral, behaved with mofl: regularity. Being removed from, their relations, it becomes neceffary for them to fupport a character, as they find themfelves treated by their com- panions, teachers, and indeed all other perfons, according to their behavior. This is fo true, that if parents are obliged to place their children out of their own families, an hundred miles diftance is better than twenty, and fo of every other proportion till we come to the hurtful exi. treme. Let it be further obferved, that the climate of the con* tlnent of North-America is certainly much more healthy in itfelf, and probably alfo more fuited to the conflitutions of thofe who have been born in the Weft-Indies, than that qf Great-Britain. Health is the foundation of every earthly blefllng, and abfolutely neceffary both to the re- ceiving inftrudlion in youth, and being able in riper years to apply it to its proper ufe. Parental tendernefs will make every one feel the importance of this to his owa children. And whether the obfervation itfelf is juft: or not, I leave to be decided by the judgment of all who have been in both countries, and the information they will readily give to thofe who have not. Having touched on thefe circumftances, let us try to make the comparifon as to the fubftance of the education itfelf. Here, 1 am fenfible it behoves me to write with the utmoft circumfpetiion to avoid giving ofience, and that to fome this will appear, at firft fight, altogether im- poiTible. I am however not without the greateft hopes, that I fhall be ^ble fully to prove the propofitioq I hav§ 1 8 8 Address hi behalf of laid down, without giving any j'^ifi- ground of offence to pcrfons of rtfltrdVion and candor. No man can have a higher opifiion of, and not many have a more tho'ough acquaintance with, the means of Education, at prefent, in Great Briiain, than the author of this addrefs, who was born in ihe neiglibouvhood of Edinburgh, educated in it, and fpentthe greatcfl part of his after-life in conilant in- tercourfe and s more, and when they do not live in College, how is it poliible the mailer can keep them to their private ilu- dies, or even with any ce-rt'iinty difcern whether they fiu- dy dilii^ently or not. A good profeffor is eafiiy and fpee- dily diltinguilhed by his own ptrlormances, by the eilcem, attachment, and progrcfs of the diligent, but very little, if at all, hurt by the ignorance ol the negligent. 1 write thefe things to vail numbers who knov/ them as well as I do ; and 1 could eafily produce gentlemen in America, who have freely and generoufly confcffed themfelves to be un- happy proofs of their truth. Let not any bcdy lay I refie£l upon the teachers for not ufingdifcipline to oblige them to apply. The numbers are fo great, that to try and judge every neglect, would take more time than they have for their whole work. To this may be added, that it may very often happen that the perfons to whofe charge boys in early life are lent from the Vvefl- Indies, either are not themfelves judges, or, from their fituation and bufinefs, have few opportunities of knov/ing whether they profit or not. On the other hand, the young feminaries in America have iheir charadler conllanlly at ftake for their diligence, as one or two untaught coming out from us, afPedls us in the mod: fer^fible manner. As to the College of New- Jerfey in particular, we have feen the importance of this in {o lirong a light, that whereas before we had hall-yearly, vve now have quarterly examinaliotis. carried on with the utmoil llridlnefs, when all who are found deficient are de- graded to the inferior clafs. So impartially have thefe trials been condu61ed, that nothing is more ufual than for thofe who fufpedl: themfelves, efpecially, if their relations are near, to pretend ficknefs and avoid the examination^ %^0 Address in bcbalf of : that they may afterwards fall back without the dlflionor of a fenceiice. Farther, all the fcholars with us, as foon as they put oa the gown, are obliged to lodge in college, and inad of neceihty be in their chamber in ftudy-hours : nor is it in the leail difficult to difcover whether they apply care- fully or not. The teachers alfo live in college, (o that they have every poilible advantage ; not only for affiding the diligenr but ilimulacing the flothful. 2. Tne fecond reafon for preferring an American edu- cation is, that their morals may be more effedually pre- ferved. This, by all virtuous and judicious parents, will be held a point of tiie lad confequence. The danger they run of contra61ing vicious habits by being fent to Bri- tain, has been often complained of, and therefore, I fup* pole, is matter of experience* If fo, it will not be diffi^ cult to aaign the caufes of it, which may be fafely men- tioned, becaufe they carry no imputation upon the fchools or colleges to which they are fent. They generally are, and are always fuppofed to be, of great wealth. The very name of a Weil-Indian, has come to imply in it great opu- lence. Now it is well known that, in all the great towns in Britain, a fet of profligate boys, and fometimes artful perfons farther advanced in life, attach themfelves to fuch as are well fupplied with mondy, impofe upon their youth and limplicity, gratify them in every irregular defire, and lead them both into idlenefs and vice. There are alfo in ^yery confiderable place in Great Britain, but efpecially the principal cities where the colleges are fixed, a condant fucccdion and variety of intoxicating diverfions, fuch as balls, concerts, plays, races, and others. Thefe, whatever rnay be pleaded for fome of them in a certain meafure for thofe further advanced, every body mud acknowledge, are jbighly perfiicious to youth in the firll llages of their edu- cation. The temptation becomes fo much the dronger, and indeed almod irrefjllible, when an acquaintance with thefe things is confidcred as fadiionable life, and neceflary to the accomplidiment of a man of breeding. Is it to ba fuppofed that young perfons of great fortune, when they can be immediate partakers, will wait with patience for the proper time when they may be permitted to view with the College of Nc^o) -"Jersey, l()i caution fuch fcenes of ditTipation ? On the contrary it tnay be expe61:ec], that they will give into them with all the impetuofity and raflinefs of youth ; and, when their parents expe(^ them to return well llored with claffic lear- ninpj and philofophy, they may find them only well ac- quainted with the laws of the turf or gaming-table, and ex|>ert in the ufe of the reigning phrafes of thofe honora;- ble arts. "What provifion is made for preferving and improving the morals of the fcholars with us, I leave till I come to fpeak of the conftitution and fKuation of the Coliep^e of New- Jerfey. But before I difmils this part of the fubjedl I muft juil repeat, that the two reafons I have given againft a Britifh education do, and were intended only to con- clude againfl fending boys in early life. At that time they are incapable of reaping the advantages chiefly to be valued in a Britifli education. Thefe are not only hear- ing and being able to judge of the public performances of men of letters, in the pulpit, at the bar, and in parliament j but being introduced to the acquaintance and enjoying the converfation of men of eminence. This is a favor that would not be granted to boys, and if granted could be of no fervice, but contributes in the higheft d^grct to the delight and inllru6\ion of thofe of riper years. Experi- ence feems greatly to confirm this, for, as many boys have left fome of the bell fchools in Britain with little claflTic knowledge, though fupported at great expence, fo thofe who received their firll education in this country, and went home to finifli it, have feldom returned without great and real improvement. In addition to thefe arguments in behalf of Americaa colleges, drawn from the inflru6tion and morals of the youth v/ho are fent to them, I cannot help mentioning one other v/hich mufi: have great weight in a view fome- what different. Thefe colleges muft necefiarily, in time, produce a number of young men proper to undertake the office of private tutors in gentlemen's families. There are fome who prefer a private to a public education at any rate, efpecially in the very firll flages, and fome find it neceffary, as not being able to fuppcrt the expence cf 1^2 Address in behalf of fending their cliildren [o early, and keepinor them fo long from home. Now all who know the fiLuation oF things in Britain, nuifi: be lenfiblc how difficult it is to <»et young men of capacity or expedalion, to leave their native coun. try in order to unclcrtuke the inllrudion oF g^entiemen's children. In this office there is little profptft of increafe of fortune, to balance the rifl-: of going to a new and dan- gerous, or luppofcd dangerour,, climate. But thofe who are born and educated in America will not only increale the number of fucii teachers, but they will have no fuch hideous apprehenHons ol going to any part of the conti- nent or idands. Whatever is done, therefore, to raife and fupport proper feminariesin America, will, in time, be followed by this great and general benefit, which I have been aflTLU^ed is vf^ry much needed in many or molt of the Wcli-lndia iflands. I will now proceed to fpeak a little of the ConPdtutioa and Advantages of the College of New-Jerfey in parti- cular. About twenty. four years ago, feveral gen'^lemen and n^inillers in this province, by the friendfliip and patronage of Jonathan Belcher, Efq. then Governor, obtained a very ample royal charter, incorporating them under the -title of Trufiees of the College of New-Jt-rley ; and giving them the hw^t privileges and [ovvcrs that are given to the ' two Englilh Univerfnies, or any other Univerfity or ' College in Great-Britain.' They, although only pof. felled of a naked charter, without any public encourage- ment, immediately began the inllrudtion ; and very fooii after, by theirown aclivity and zeal, and the benevolence of others wlio had the highelt opinion of their integrity, railed a noble building, called Naifau-Hall, at princeton, New-Jerfey. I'his they chofe to do, though it wafled their capital, as their great intention was to make effec- tual provilion, not only for the careful inllrudion, but for the regular government of the youth. There all the fcholars are lodged, and alfo boarded, except when they have exprefs licenfe to board out, in the prefidcnt's houfe orclfcwhere. ths College of NeV)- Jersey. t93 The regular courfe of inflruaion is in four ckfTes, ex- ^aiy after the manner, and bearing ihe names of the clafT- es in theEnglifh univerfities ; Frefliman, Sophomore, Ju- nior and Senior. In the firll year, they read Latin and Greek, with the Roman and Grecian antiquities, and rhe- / toric. Jn the fecond continuing the (ludy of the languages, they learn a complete fyllem of geography, with the ufc of the globes, the firfl principles of philofophy, and die ele- ments of mathematical knowledge. The third, though the languages are not wholly omitted, is chiefly employed in mathematics and natural Philofophy. And the fenior year is employed in reading the higher claflics, proceeding in the mathematics and natural philofophy, and going through a courfe of moral philofophy. In addition to thefe, the Prefident gives ledures to the juniors and feni- ors, which confequently every (ludent hears twice over in his courfe, firll upon chronology and hillory, and after- wards upon compofition and criticifm. He has alfo ^ taught the French language lafl winter, and it will conti- nue to be taught to thofe who defire to learn it. During the whole courfe of their fludies, the three younger claiTes, two every evening formerly, and now three, becaufe of their increafed number, pronounce an oration on a llage erected for that piu'pofe in the hall, im- mediately after prayers ; that they may learn, by early habit, prefence of mind and proper pronunciation and gelbjre in public fpeaking. This excellent praQice, which has been kept up almofl: from the firft foundation of the College, has had the mod admirable eftedts. The fenior fcholars, every five or fix weeks, pronounce orations of their own compofition, to which all perfons of any note in the neighborhood are invited or admitted. The College is now furni filed with all the mod impor- tant helps to infirudion. The library contains a very large colledlion of valuable books. The leuons of aH-ro- nomy are given upon the orrery, lately invented and con- ilrudted by David Rittenhoufe, Efq. which is reckoned by the bell judges the mofl excellent in its kind of any ever yet produced; and when what is commilTioned and now upon its way is added to what the College already Vol. IV. B b. ic?4 Address m behalf of pofleffes, the apparatus for mathematics and natural phi- Jofophy will be equal, if not fuperior, to any on the con- tinent. As we have never yet been obliged to omit or alter it for want of fchoiars, there is a fixed annual Commence- ment on the lait Wednefday of September, when, after a variety of public exercifes, always attended by a vail con- courfe of thepoliteft company from the different parts of this province and the cities of New-York and Philadel- phia, the fludents whofe fenior year is expiring, are ad- mitted to the degree of Bachelors of Arts ; the Bachelors of three years Handing, to the degrees of Mailers ; and fuch other higher degrees granted as are either regularly claimed, or the Trullees think fit to beftow upon thole who have dillinguiflied themfelves by their literary produdlions, or their appearances in public life. On the day preceding the Commencement laft year, there was (and it will be continued every year hereafter) a public exhibition, and voluntary contention for prizes, open for every member of College. Thefe were firft, fecond, and third prizes, on each of the following fubjeds. I. Reading the Englifli language with propriety and grace, and being able to anfw.erall queftions on its orthogra- phy and granmiar. 2. Reading the Latin and Greek languages in the fame manner, with particular attention to true quantity. 3. Speaking Latin. 4. Latin verfions. 5. Pronouncing EngUfli orations. The preference was determined by ballot, and all prefent permitted to vote, who were graduates of this or any other College. As to the government of the college, no corredion by ftripes is permitted. Such as cannot be governed by rea- fon and the principles of honor and lliame, are reckoned unfit for refidence in a college. The collegiate cenfures are, i. Private admonition by the prefident, prol^fibr, or tutor. 2. Before the faculty. 3. Before the whole clafs to which the offender belongs. 4. And the lad and high- efl, before all the members of college affembled in the hall. And, to preferve the weight and dignity of thefe cenfures, it has been an eftablifhed practice that the lail or highell cenfure, vi%. public admonition, fliall never be the College of Neiv-Jersey, X^^ repeated upon the fame perfon. If it has been thought neceffary to infli6t it upon any one, and if this does not preferve him from falling into fuch grofs irregularities a lecond time, it is underflood that expulfion is immediate- ly to follow. Through the narrownefs of the funds, the government and inftrudlion has hitherto been carried on by a prefident and three tutors. At laft commencement, the trudees chofe a profeffor of mathematics ; and intend, as their funds are raifed, to have a greater number of profefTor- Ihips, and carry their plan to as great perfedion as pofii- ble. The above relates wholly to what is properly the col- lege ; but there is alfo at the fame place, eftablilhed under the particular direction and patronage of the prefident, a grammar fchool, where boys are inllru6led in the Latin and Greek languages with the utmofl: care, and on the plan of the moll approved teachers in Great-Britain. It is now fo large as to have two mailers for the languages, and one for writing and arithmetic ; and as fome are fent with adefign only to learn the Latin, Greek, and French languages, arithmetic, geography, and the praftical branch- es of the mathematics, without going through a full col- lege courfe, fuch fcholars are permitted to attend the in- flrudlion of the clafles in whatever coincides with their plan. It is alfo now refolved, at the requell of feveral gentlemen, to have an Englifh mafler after next vacation, for teaching the Englifli language regularly and gramma- tically, and for perfecting by Englifli exercifes thofe whofe previous inllrudtion may have been defe6live or erroneous. I have thus laid before the public a concife account of the conflitution of the college of New-Jerfey, and muft now earneflly recommgfnd it to the alTiltance and patron- age of men of liberal and ingenuous minds. I am fenfi- ble tha.t nothing is more difficult, than to write in behalf of what the writer himfelf has fo great a part in conduct- ing, fo as neither to fail in doing juflice to the fubje6t, nor exceed in improper or arrogant profeflions. And yet to employ others to write for us, who may have foaie pre- %c)6t Address in behalf of tence as Indifferent peiTons, to embellifh our characters, is liable to (till greater fufpicion. The very bell feciirity; one can give to the public for decency and truth, is to write openly in his own perfon, that he may be under a litct{^\[y to anfwer for it, if it is liable to chaJlenge. This is the method I have determined to follow ; and that i may neither offend the delicacy of my friends, nor provoke the relentment of my enemies, I will endeavor humbly to recommend this college to the attention and elicem of men of penetration and candor, chiefly from fuch circumllances as have little or no relation to the per* fonal charadfers of thofe now en^ployed, but are effential to its fituation and conllitution, and therefore mull be fup, polfd to have not only the moil powerful, but the moll lalling effect. The circumllances to which I would in- treat the attention of in) partial perfons, are the follow^ ing. 1. The college of New-Jerfey is altogether indepen- dent. It hath received no favor from government but the charter, by the particular friendfhip oi a perfon now de- ceafed. It owes nothing but to the beneladions of a pub- lic fo diffulive that it cannot produce particular depen-* dance, or operate by partial influence. From this circum- iiance it mull be free from iivo great evils, and derive the like number of folid advantages. There is no fear of being obliged to chufe teachers upon miniflerial recom-* mendation, or in compliance with the over- bearing weight ol iamily interelt On the contrary, the trullees are na- turally led, and in a manner forced to found their choice upon the characters of the perfons, and the hope of public approbation. At the fame tinse thofe concerned in the iiilirutlion and government of the college, are as far re- riiOved, as the fiate of human nature will admit, from any temptation to a fawning, cringing fpirit, and mean fervility m the hope of court lavor or proUiOtion. In coniequence ol this, it n»ay naturalK be expe8ed, and we find by experience that hitherto in fa6l the Ipirit of liberty has breathed high and lirong in all the members, I would not be underilood to fay that a feminary of learn- the College of Nt^D'Jcrsey. 197 ing ought to enter deeply into political contention ; far lefs would I meanly court favor by profcfliiig mylelf a violent partifan in any prefent difputes. But furcly a conllitution which naturally tends to produce a fpirit of liberty and independence, even though this fliould fonie- tinies need to be reined in by prudence and moderation, is infinitely preferable to the dead and vapid ftate of one whole very exiltence depends upon the nod of thofe in power. Another great advantage ariling from this is the obligation we are under to recommend ourfelves, by dili- gence and fidelity, to the public. Having no particular prop to lean to on one fide, we are obliged to Hand up- right and firm by leaning equally on all. We are ^o far from having our fund fo complete, as of itfelf to fupport the neceffary expence, that the greater part of our annual income arifes from the payments of the fcholars, which we acknowledge with gratitude have been for thefe feve- ral years continually increafing. II. This leads me to obferve, that it ought to be no inconfidcrable recommendation of this college to thofe at a didance, that it has the elleem and approbation of thofe who are neareit it and know it bell. The number of under graduates, or proper members of college, is near four times that of any college on the continent to the fouthvvard of Nevv-England, and probably greater than that of all the red put together. This we are at liberty to affirm has in no degree anfcn from pompous defcriptions, or repeated recommendations in the public papers. We do not mean to blame the laudable attempts of others to (do themfelves juflice. We have been often found fault with, and perhaps are to blame for negled in this parti- cular. It is only mentioned to give full force to the ar- gument jull now ufed, and the fa6l is certainly true. I do not remember that the name of the college of New- Jerfey has been above once or twice mentioned in the newfpapers for three years, except in a bare recital of the ads of the annual commencements. The prefent addrefs arifes from neceffity, not choice ; for had not a more pri- vate application been found impradicable, the prefs had probably never been employed. t^S Address in behalf of III. It may not be amifs to obferve on this fubje(!V, that tbe great utility of this feminary has been felt over an ex- tenfive country. Many of the clergy, epifcopal and pref- byterian, in the different colonies, received their education here, vvhofe exemplary behavior and other merit we fufFer to fpeak for themfelves. We are alfo willing that the" public fhould attend to the characters and appearance of thofe gentlemen in the law and medical departments, who were brought up at Naffau-Hall, and are now in the cities of New- York and Philadelphia, and in different parts of the continent or iflands. Two at lead of the profeflbrs of the juffly celebrated Medical School lately founded in Philadelphia, and perhaps the greateff: number of their pupils, received their inftrufilion here. We are not afraid, but even wifh that our claim fhould be decided by the condu6t of thofe in general who have come out from us, which is one of the moil conclufive arguments ; for a tree is known by its fruits. It is at the fame time an argument of the mod fair and generous kind ; for it is left to be determined by mankind at their leifure ; and if the appeal be not in our favor, it muft be unfpeakably inju- rious. IV. The place where the college is built, is moft hap- pily chofen for the health, the fludies and the morals of the fcholars. All thefe were particularly attended to when the fpot was pitched upon. Princeton is on a rifing ground, from whence there is an eafy gradual defcent for many miles on all quarters, except the north and north- weft, from whence at the diftance of one mile it is iliel- tered by a range of hills covered with woods. It has a mod: beautiful appearance, and in fact has been found one of the healthieff places, as it is fituated in the middle of one of the moft healthful countries, on the whole continent. It is upon the great poft road, almoft equally diftant from New- York and Philadelphia, fo as to be a centre of intel- ligence, and have an eafy conveyance of every thing ne- cefl*ary, and yet to be wholly free from the many tempta- tions in every great city, both to the neglect of ftudy, and the practice of vice. The truth is, it is to this happy cir- cumflance, fo wifely attended to by the iirfl truftees, that the College of Neuj- Jersey. X99 we owe our being enabled to keep up the difcipline of the college with lb great regularity and lb little difficulty. We do not wifh to take any honor in this refpedt toourfelves. Doubtlefsthe mailers of every college will do their beft ia this refped. But it is not in the power of thofe who are in great cities to keep the difcipline with equal flridnefs, where boys have fo many temptations to do evil, and caa fo eafily and effedlually conceal it after it is done. With us, they live all in college, under the infpe6lion of their maflers ; and the village is ^0 fmall that any irregularity- is immediately and certainly difcovered, and therefore eafily correded. It has Ibmetimes happened, through rivaldiip or ma- lice, that our difcipline has been cenfured as too fevere and rigorous. This reproach I always hear, not with pa- tience only, but with pleafure. In the mouth of an ad- verfary, it is a clear confeffion that the government is ftrid: and regular. While we avail ourfelves of this, we prove that the accufation of oppreffive rigor is wholly without foundation, from the number offcholars, and the infrequency of public cenfures, but above all from the warm and almod enthufiaftic attachment of thofe who have finilhed their courfe. Could their elleem and friend- lliip be expedled in return for an auflere and rigorous confinement, out of which they had efcaped as birds out of the fnare of the fowler ? We admit that it is infup- portable to the idle and profligate ; for either they will not bear with us, or we will not bear with them ; but from thofe who have applied to their lludies, and reached the honors of college, we have, almoll without exception, found the moll fincere, a6live and zealous friendlliip. V. This college was founded, and hath been conduct- ed upon the molt catholic principles. The charter re- cites as one of its grounds, '' That every religious deno- " mination may have free and equal liberty and advan- " tage of education in the faid college, any different fen- *' timents in religion notwithftanding.'* Accordingly there are now, and have been from the beginning, fcho- lars of various denominations from the moll dillant colo- nies, as well as Welb India iflands ; and they mud ns^ 2^06 Address in behalf of celTarily confefs, that they never met with the leafl uneafu nel's or dilVefpira on- this account. Our great advantage on this lubjcd iS the harmony of the board of trullees, and the perfed union in fenliment among all the teachers, both with the trullees and with one anovher. On this ac- count, there is neither inclination nor occafion to med- dle with any controverfy whatever. The author of this addrelsconlelfes that he was long accuilomed to the order and dignity of an eOablifhcd church, but ^ church which hath no contempt or deteltation of thole who are different- ly orgaaiztd. And, as he hath ever been in that church an oppoier of lordly domination and facerdotal tyranny, fo he is a paffionate admirer of the equal and impartial lupport of every religious denomination which prevails in the northern colonies, and is perfed in Pennf3/lvania and 'the Jerle>s, to the unfpeakable advantage of thofe happy and well conilituted governments. With refped to the college of New- Jerfey, every quef- tion about forms of church government is fo entirely ex- eluded, that though 1 have feen one fet of fcholars^begin and tinilh their courfe, if they know nodiing more of reli- gious controverfy than what they learned here, they have that icience wholly to begin. This is altogether owing to the union of lentiment mentioned above : for, if you place as teachers in a college, perfons o'i repugnant religious principles, they mult have more wifdom and felf-denial than ufuaily fail to the lot of humanity, if the whole foci- ety is not divided into parties, and niarflialled under na!nes, if the changes are not frequent, and, when they take place they will be as well known as any event that can happen in fuch a Ibciety. On the contrary, there is io little occafion with us to canvafs this matter at all, that, though no doubt accident mull difcover it as to the great- ell number, yet fome have left the college, as to whom I am wholly uncertain at this hour to what denomination they belong. It has been and ihall be our care to ufe eve- ry mean in our power to make theni good men and good fcholars; and, if this is the cafe, 1 fliall hear of their fu- ture charader and ufefulnefs with unteigned fatisfadlion, under every name by which a real proteilant can be dif- tinguiflied. the College of New- Jersey, 2oi liaving already experienced the generofity of the nc^- lic in many parts of the continent of America, I cannot but hope that the gentlemen of the iflands will not rcfuie their afliftance, according to their abilities, in order to carry this feminary to a far greater dt^gree of perfedion than any to which it has yet arrived. The exprcls pur- pofe to which the benefadlions now fequefled will he ho- plied, is the eflablifhment of new profefForflTlps, which will render the inftitution not only more complete in it- felf, but lefs btirthenfome to thofe who have undertHken the important truft. The whole branches of mathema- tics and natural philofophy are now taught by one profef- for ; and the prefident is obliged to teach divinity and moral philofophy, as well as chronology, hiltory, and rne- toric, befides the fuperintendance and government of the whole. The fhort lives of the former prefidents have been by many attributed to their exceiTive labors, which^ it is hoped, will be an argument with the huuiane and generous to lend their help in promoting ib noble a defign* I am, gentlemen^ Your mod obedient, Humble fervant, JOHN WITHERSPOON. N'assati-HaU, at Princeton^ New- Jersey^ March 2 1, '^ll'^'* Proper Forms of DoNAtio^s to the College by WilLf Of Chattels personal. iteiii^ I A. B. do hereby give and bequeath the fum of unto the Trustees of the College of New -Jersey ^ commonly called Nassau- Hall^ the lante to be paid with- in months next after my deceafe ; and to be ap- plied to the uies and purpofes of the said College. Of real Estates. I A. B. do give anddevife unto the Tru^*ces of the College of New-Jersey^ commonly called Nassau-HaU^ and to their successors forever^ all that certain mefluage and trad of land, &c. Vol. IV. . C c C 203 ] A N E S S A Y O N MONEY As a medium of commerce ; ivith remarks on the ad- 'Damages and disadvantages of paper admitted into general circulation. FROM every channel of public intelligence we learn, that there is a difpofition in many of the legiflatures of this country, to emit bills of credit by authority of government, and to make them in fome meafure at lead, or in fome cafes, a legal tender for debts already contrail- ed. This is a matter of great delicacy and danger. It has occafioned a controverfial difcuffion of the fubjedl in pamphlets and periodical publications. A few plaufible things, and but a few that deferve that charader, have been publifhed in defence of the meafure. Many fhrewd and fenfible things have been offered againfl: it : but even thefe lafl have not been fo connected and fatisfying, as they might and ought to have been. Some of the pieces have been verbofe and declamatory, with many repeti. lions; others have been full of antithefes, quaint fayings, and witticifms, which have no great tendency to con- 304 Essay on Money. vince or perfuade ; and fome have been mingled with the locil and party politics of particular ftates. Per^ haps thefe dfft^rent ways of wriMng may be very proper for feveral claffcs oi' readers, and have a good effcdl ; but there are certainly others who v/ould require a different tre:it>nent, bccaufe their miftakes are owing not to de- ceitful intentions, but to erroneous judgment. This has given me a ilrong defjre to iry what ran be done upon the iubjedt b)' difpairionate reafoning. By this I mean, endeavoring to carry the matter back to its firll princi- ples, to explain them in fo fimple a manner, as that the unlearned n)ay underiland ti.em ; and then to deduce the pradical con'equenpes with the general thepry full in view. U is impofible to reach my purpofe, without faying inany things which in a feparate and detached manner have been iaid by others ; but this muft be forgiven me ; becaufe f meari to lay the whole fyilem before the reader, ^\k\ every part in its proper order and connexion. Let US then begin by cpnJidering what gave rife to money, ^nd what is its nature and ufe ? If there were but one man upon the e^rth, he would be obliged to prepare a hut for his habitation, to dig roots for his fuilenance, to provide fkins or fig leaves for his covering, &c. in fliort, %o do every thing for hindelf. If but one or two more Werejoaied with him, it would foqn be found that one of them would be niore fkilful in one fort of work, and ?innthef in a different ; fo that common interell would dire(^ them, each to apply his induflry to what he could do belt and foonefl J to communicate the furplus of what he needed hindclf of that fort of work to the others, and receive of their furplus in return. This diredlly points out tQ us, that a barter of commodities, or communica- tion of the fruits of induflry, is the firll principle, or ra- ther indeed cqn/titutes the effence o^ commerce. As fpci- Cty increafes, the partition of employments is greatly dir Verfitied ; but Hill the fruits of well diredled induflry, or the things neceffary and ufeful i^ life^ are V/hat only caq ^^ c^Ucd wealth. ^ssay on Money. io^ In eflabrifliing a mutual exchange of thefe, the firft thing neceffai y is a ftandard of computation, or commoa meafure, by which to ellimate the feveral commodities that maybe offered to fale, or may be defired by purchafers. Without this it is eafy to fee that the barter of commo- dities is liable to very great difficulties, and very great er- rors. This flandard or common meafure mull be fome* thing that is well known to both parties, and of general or common ufe. As the firil eflays in any thing are ge- nerally rude and imperfedl ; fo 1 think it appears from the monuments of remote antiquity, that in the early flages of fociety, cattle were the iiril things made ufe of as a ftandard*. But it would foon appear that this was a moft inaccurate meafure ; becaufe one ox might be as good as two, from fize, fatnefs, or other circumftances. Therefore in place of this fucceeded meafures both of dry and liquid, that is, corn, wine, and oil. The firll of thefe was of all others the moft proper ftandard, becaufe uni- Vcrfally neceflary, and liable to little variation. Men, upon an average, would probably eat nearly the fame quantity in the moft diftant ages and countries. It feems to me, that this circumftance of a ftandard of computa- tion bein^ neceflary in commerce, and the firft thing ne- cefTary, has been in a great meafure overlooked by njoft: writers on money, or rather it has been confounded with the ftandard value of the ftgn, although eftentially different from it ; and the equivocal ufe of the terms has occa- fioned great confufion. I muft however obferve, not only that this muft necefl*arily be taken in, but that if we con- fine ourfelves to a ftandard of computation only, fomo known commodity, as meafured grain, is better, and more intelligible and unalterable than any money whatever, that either has been or will be made. The great altera- tion in the value of gold and filver is known to every per- * Servius Titllius, one of the Roman kings, is faid to have flamped fome pieces with the figure of cattle ; an ox, or a fheep. This was as much as to fay, this piece is of the value of an ox or a fheep. Hence it is faid the Roman word pecunia^ comes from /;ecMj, cattle. Others have thought it was from the ufe of leather for money, quasi pecudum corio. But the firft etymology feems to be the beft. See a fubfequent note. 2oS Essay on Money. fon who has iait dipped into hidory ; and indeed is known to many, even by memory, in this country, fmce its firll fettlement*. But after a flandard of computation had been agreed upon, in commerce even of the moft moderate extent, fomething farther would be abfolutely necelTary. The ac- tual and immediate barter of commodities could in a few inflances take place. A man might have the thing that I wanted to purchafe, but he might not need or delire what I was willing to give for it. Another might want what I had to fpare, but not have what I wanted to purchafe with it. Befides, bulky or perifliable commodities could not be carried about at an uncertainty, or with fafety. Therefore, it became very early nece(rary5that there fhould be fome fign or figns agreed upon, which fhould reprefent the abfent commodities, or rather fhould reprefent the ftandardof computation, in all its divifions and multipli- cations. Thefe figns mud be fuch as could eafily be car- ried about, and therefore could be readily anplied to every kind of tranfaftions, which were conneded with the commutation of property. Let us examine the nature and meaning of thefe figns more particularly. They are of the nature of a tally, that is to fay, they are intended to mark and afcertain a fa6V. Now the fa6l is, that the perfon who can fhow thofe iigns, having purchafed them by his goods or indulby, is entitled to receive from fomebody, a certain value, or to * There are two eflates near one of the colleges in Scotland, ■which were originally taxed an equal number of bolls of grain (aboil is al)out 6 bufliels) to that inlUtution. In very remote times, it pleafed the proprietor of one of thefe eftates, with confent of the college, to convert the payment into money, according to the then current value, which was a groat or four pence ilerling for a boll. At this prefent time, the one of thefe farms pays the fame number of bolls, that the other does of groats ; which is about thirty-two for one. There is alfo faid to be exifting, an old leafe of a burrow acre near a town in Scotland, for which the tenant was to pay a boll of wheat, and aboil of barley, or if he did not bring the grain between Chrift- mafs and Candlemafs, the proprietor was not obliged to ac- cept of it, but he mull pay a fum which is now 10-1 2ths of a penny flerlinj;' for the boJl of wheat, and 8-12ths for the boli ©f barley. Essay on Money. 207 a certain amount, which they fpecify, of the (landard of computation. They have always a reference to the ftandard of computation, and at laft, by that known re- ference, the diRindion between them and the llandard of computation is loft, and they become a fecondary llandard of computation themfelves. Thus a piece is intended at firft to be of the value of a meafure of grain ; but at lad men come to make their bargain by the number of pieces inftead of the number of meafures ; ufing the fign for the thing fignified. Thus alfo, fometimes at leaft, an ideal meafure, generated by the other two, comes to be the ftandard of computation ; as in England, the pound fter- ling is the money unit, though there be no coin precifely correfponding to it. This is fufficient to explain the re- lation of the fign to the flandard of computation, and at laft, if I may fpeak fo, its confolidation with it. I have faid above, that the perfon pofleffing the fign is entitled to receive a certain value from somebody. The reafon of this is, becaufe his debtor is not the fame in every ftate of things. If we confider the fign as given from one individual to another, it is of the nature of a promilTory note, and is a confefTion of having received {o much property. Probably there were often luch figns or tokens given in the infancy of fociety ; and it would then fignify, that if the feller were to come again, at a diftance of time, and find the buyer in poficlllon of fuch goods as he wanted, he would be entitled to receive the amount of the fign or token that had been given him. But the con- venience of ufing figns is fo great, that it would immedi- ately occafion their being made \\k of by general con- fent, exprefs or implied ; and, at laft, the matter would be taken under the diredlion of the ruling part of the com- munity. In both cafes, but efpecially in this laft, the fo- ciety becomes bound to the perfon who receives the figns for his goods or induftry, that they ftiall be to him of the value that they fpecify. I will afterwards fuow, that this was not the firft but the laft ftep taken in theufe of figns, and give the reafons for it ; but it is proper to mention it now, when we are confidering the nature and ufe of figns in that fingle view. %qS Essay on Money, Let it be obferved here that as it was before faid, if U'g aim at no more than a ftandard of computation^ fome commodities are not only as good, but better than any money, fo if we confine ourfelves to a fign only feparate from a (landard, many things that might be named are not only as good, but far better than either the llandard itfelf, or what we call money, becaufe they are much more eafily reckoned, tranfported and concealed* This •appears particularly from the flate of figns in modern times, after fo much experience and inprovement has ta- ken place. For if we can guard fufFiciently againft the dangers to which they are expofed^ figns inconceivably facilitate commerce. We can put any value we pleafe in an obligation written on a few inches of paper, and can fend it over the world itfelf at very little expenfe, and conceal it fo eafily that there fllall be no danger of its be* ing taken from us. But it mull have appeared, and did fpeedily appear^ that all mere figns labor binder an eflential defed:* They depend ultimately on the faith or credit of the perfons ufing or anfwerable for them. Now, whether thefe be in- dividuals or the multitude by general cuilom and implied confent, or even the ruling part of the fociety, there is very great uncertainty. Therefore fomething farther is necelFary to make a complete fymbol or medium of gene-^ ral commerce^ and that is, a pledge ox flandard of value that may be a fecurity or equivalent for the thing given for it, and at all times be fufficient to purchafe a like value of any thing that- may be needed by him that holds it. An abfent commodity Well known, or ev^en an idea well underfiood, may he a llandard of computation and com* mon meafure ; any thing almoll whatever may be a fign, though, fince the art of writing has been known, paper is the befi, but both are eflentially dele61:ive ; there is want- ing a value in the fign, that dial 1 give not only a proniife or obligation, but adual poflefiion of property for pro- perty. The mentioning of thefe three difiindl ends to be ferved by the medium of commerce, and illullrating them fepa- rately, was not to convey the idea that there were three iteps of this kind taken at a diilance of time from each Ussay on Money. 2©^ miicr, or that men firR continued long to deal in grofs Ka-ter; a. id afier that invented fi.'^ns, and v/ere content with thijin tor anorher pjriod ; and at lad, perfe6\ed the plan, b\^ g^ttin^ (U'lS p^QcfT-d of real vaKie. Ovi the contrary, it was to Ihovv that any thinp; ufed as a mcdiunn of iinlvcrial or ^ener-d conirnerce, mull be able to ferve all the thrtre fore rrientioiied purpofes ; and that if there is any pro'luClion of nature, or fabrication of art, that can unite the whole, at leait as iar as they are capable of being united, this nuiil be the ^»eat derideratum. Now it has bet^n found in experience, that the precious metals, t{[i2- cially thofe now called by that name, gold and iilver, do aniwer all tlie three ends in a great degree. It cannot be denied that they have been ufed for this purpofe, in fa6V, fro.n the earliell times, and through every nation in the old world, and indeed alfo in the new, with fuch excep- tion only as will confirm the principles of the theory. If any mm thinks that this has happened by accident, or through the whim or caprice of mankind, as one would fufped from the languaj^je fometimes ufed in ipeech and writing, lie is greatly miftaken. No eiTed of whim or accident ever v/ns fo uniform or fo lafting. The truth is, that thefc metals do poiTcfs in a great dt^rtQ luperlor to every thing el!e, the qaalities necelHiry for the purpofes mentioned above. This will appear to any impartial perfon who v/iil con- fider, with a view to the preceding principles, what quali- ties a medium of general commerce ought to polFcfs^ It ought then, to be (i ) valuable; (2.) rare; (3.) porrr.iils; {4.) divifjble ; (5.) durable. Whoever will examine the matter with attention, mull perceive that any one cf thefe qualities being wholly or greatly wanting, the fyflera would be either entirely ruined or remarkably injured. Let us examine ihern (eparately. 1, It mud be 'valuable ; that is to fay, it mud have an intrinfic worth in itfelf, in fubdance dilVinct from the form. By value or intrinfic worth here, mud be underllcod pre* Cifely the fame thing that gives to every other commodity its commercial value. Do you aflc what that is ? I anfwer, its being either necelLry or remarkably ufeful for the pur-s Vol. IV. Cf d iid Mssay on Money. pofes of life in a focial ftate, or at leaft fuppofed to be fo : and therefore the objedl of human defire. Without this it could be no more than a bare fign ; nor indeed fo ufeful in this view as many other figns. But we want fomething that muft not be only a fiandard of computation, but a ilandard of value ; and therefore capable of being a pledge and fecurity to the holder, for the property that he has ex- changed for it. It is likely fome will fay, What is the in- trinfic value of gold and filver ? They are not wealth; they are but the fign or reprefentative of commodities. Super- ficial philofophers, and even fome men of good under- flanding not attending to the nature of currency, have leally faid fo. What is gold, fay fome, the value is all in the fancy ; you can neither eat nor wear it ; it will neither feed, clothe nor warm you. Gold, fay others, as to intrinfic value, is not fo good as iron, which can be ap- plied to many more ufeful purpofes. Thefe perfons have not attended to the nature of commercial value, which is in a compound ratio of its ufe and fcarcenefs. If iron were as rare as gold, it would probably be as valuable, per- haps more fo. How many inflances are there of things, which, though a certain proportion of them is not only valuable, but indifpenlibly necellary to life itfelf, yet which from their abundance have no commercial value at all. Take for examples air and water. People do not bring thefe to market, becaufe they are in fuperabundant plenty. But let any circumflances take place that render them rare, and difficult to be obtained, and their value immedi- ately rife s above all computation. "What would one of thofe who were fiifled in the black hole at Calcutta, have given to get but near a window for a little air ? And what will the crew of a fliip at fea, whofe water is nearly ex- pended, give for a frefli fupply ? Gold and filver have intrinfic value as metals, becaufe from their dudlility, durability, and other qualities, they are exceedingly fit for domeflic utenfils, and many pur- pofes in life. This circumflance was the foundation of their ufe as a medium of commerce, and was infeparable from it. No clearer proof of this can be adduced, than that in the earlieft times, even when ufed in commerce. Essay on Money, m they were weighed before ihey were divided into fmaller pieces, and pafled in tale. They mud furely then have had intrinfic value ; for their value was in proportion to their bulk or quantity. This circumftance as a fign made them worfe, but as a valuable metal made them better. The fame thing appears as clearly from the pradlicQ of modern times. Even when they are taken into the ma- nagement of the rulers of fociety, and damped under va- rious denominations, there muft be an exad regard had to their commercial value. The ftamp upon them is the sigriy the intrinfic worth of the metal is the 'value. It is now found, and admitted by every nation, that they muft give to every piece that denomination and value in legal currency, that it bears in bullion ; and if any do other- wife, there is neither authority nor force fufficient to make it pafs^. The author referred to in the note has given us quota- tions from three perfons of name in the literary world in fupport of a contrary opinion. The firft is Dr. Franklin, whom he makes to fay, " Gold and filver are not intrin- fically of equal value with iron ; a metal of itfelf capable of many more beneficial ufes to mankind. Their value refts chiefly on the eftimation they happen to be in among the generality of nations, and the credit given to the opi- nion that ellimation will continue ; otherwife a pound of gold would not be a real equivalent for a bufhel of wheat.'* The fecond is Anderfon on National Induftry, who fays *' Money confidered in itfelf, is of no value ; but in many civilized nations, who have found how convenient it is * An author on this fubje6l in a pamphlet lately publifhed, fays, " The value of the precious metals is however enhanced by their peculiar aptitude to perform the office of an univerfal money beyond any real inherent value they polfefs. This ex- trinfic value of gold and filver, which belongs to them under the modification of coin or bullion, is totally diftiiidl from their inherent value as a commodity." I do not very well com- prehend what this gentleman means by the intrinfic value of gold and filver. Perhaps it is the (lamp or noroinal value af- fixed to them by the ftate ; but whatever it is, I will venture to affure him, that their value as coin is fo far from being to- tally diftincl from, that it mud be prccifely the fame witbj their value as a commodity. 212 Essay on Monef. for facilitatin;:: the barter or exchange of one commodity for another, it has received an aitificial value ; lo that al- though ufelefs in itfeif, it h s conte to he accepted among sll civilized nations, as a token proving that the perfcn who is poiicfled of it, had jT;iven fomerhinp ct real value in exchange for it, and is on that account accepted oi by aiiO- t'herin exchange for fon-.ethini; that is or real utiliiy and intrinfiC worth.'* The third is Sir J.'nies Stuart, va ho lays,, "By money, I underftand any ccniW!odlt\- v.hich puvely- in itfeif is of no material ufe to man, but which acquires fcch ail eftimation from his opinion of it, ^.s to become, the univcrfal nae^tfure of what is calUxl valiie. and an ade- quate equivalent for any thing alienabie." The narrie of anym/an how great foe.ver, will not have nmcb weight with me, when I perceive that in any inilance he lias mif- taken his fubjcd. This I believe hr.sbeen the caie w iih, ^11 the gentlemen juU mentioned. There is a corfder- -^ble confufipn in the ideas cn pre fled by the laft tv.o ; but- the thing in which they all agree, and lor which tlit) are adduced by this, author, is, that they feem to deny the in- ^biiC value of gold and filver, and to iinpnie the eliirca- tion in which thpy are held, to accide^ntal opinion. Novf 1 muft. beg leave to obferve, as to the coniparifon of the jntrinfic worth of gold and iron, if it were poilible lo de- termine whether, on fuppolition of iron ai'.d gold being- in eq^uai quantity, the one or ttie other would be the m.oll valuable, it would not be worth a fmgle llraw in the pre- sent queftion ; for if iron were the moii valuable, it would in that cafe be the money, and the gold would be but in the next degree. Accidental opinion lias nothing to do with it. It arifes from the nature of things. As to a pound of gold not being, as to intrinfic value, equivalent to a buil^el of wheat, it n>ight with equal truth be ciffit nied, that to a man perifning with hunger, a mountain oi gold Would not be equivalerit to half a pound of bread. But is this, any argument againd the inlrinlic commercial va- lue of gold, as it has taken place fmce the beginning of the world. .. As to the other two authors, they feem to fay, that mo- jRey is in iUflf of no value, und of no material ufe to man. Essay on Money ^ "a 130 If by money they mean ^old and filver, the propofition is directly falid ; becaufe they are both of materinl ule for the purpoi'e of Ibcial hfe. But what has led them into this error has been their abltracting the idea, and taking money in the fingle light of a fign» without confidering it as a ftandard. Then no doubt, -even gold, while it continues in this form, is of no other life than as a fign of property. But how little is this to the purpofe ? For it is equally true of every other commodity. A nail, while it continues a nail, is of no other ufe but joining boards together, or fome fnnilar purpofe, and can neither be lock nor key ; but a quantity of nails, or the iron which they contain, can be eafily converted into either the one or the other. So a guinea, v/hile it continues a gui- nea, is of no life whatever, but as an inflrument of com- Rierce ; but the gold of which a guinea confifls, can eafily be converted into a ring, or any thing which its quantity will reach.. Tiiis is what is called, with perfect propria ety, its intrinsic i)alue, 2. That which is the medium of commerce muft be rare. It will not be necefiary to f^^much upon this, be- caufe it has already received fome -illuflration from what has gone before. It may however be obferved, that the medium of commerce mull not only be fo rare, as to bring it within commercial value in ordinary cafes, but ^t mull be much more rare, than moft other things, that its value may be increafed, and a fmall quantity of it may reprefent goods of confiderable variety and bulk. If gold and fil- ver were only twenty times as [)lentiful as they are at prefent, they would ilill have a proper value, could be bought and fold, and applied to many ufeful purpofes, bot^l^ey would be quite unf.t for general circulation. .3. The circulating medium muft h^ portable. It muft be capable of being carried to a diftance with little trouble or expence, and of pafling from hand to hand with eafe and expedition. This is one of the reafons why it mull be rare ; but it deferves mention alfo by itfelf, becaufe it is poiTible to conceive of things that may be both va- luable and rare, and yet incapable of being carried about, &nd palling from one to another. Some precious drugs, igi4 Essay on Moneyl and fome cunofitles, may be fo rare as to have a high value, and yet may be quite improper for circulation. 4. The medium of commerce mud be divisible. It ought to be capable of divifion into very fmall quantities. This isneceiliiry in order to anfwer the divifion of many commodities, and the conveniency of perfons of differ- ent ranks. It is of fuch importance, that in the calcula- tions of a complex and divcrfified commerce, we find di- \nfions and fra61:ional parts even of the fmalleft coins or denominations of money, that have ever yet been brought into ufe. 5. Laftly. The medium of commerce ought to be du- rable. It ought to have this quality on two accounts; firft, that in perpetually paffmg from hand to hand, it may not be broken or wafted ; and, fecondly, that if it is pre- ferved or laid up, as may be fometimes neceffary, and often agreeable or profitable, it may not be liable to be fpeedily corrupted orconfumed. All thefe particulars are not of equal moment and they have an intimate relation one to another ; yet each of them is fmgly and feparately of importance, perhaps more than will be at firft view apprehended. I think it is alfo plain that there is nothing yet known to mankind, in which they are all fo fully united, as they are in gold and filver ; which is the true reafon why thefe metals have been ap- plied as the inftrument of commerce, fince the beginning of the world, or as far back as hiftory enables us to pene- trate*. * It has been fuggefled to me by a friend, that gold and filverpolTefs another quality different from all the above, which, in an eminent degree, fits them for circulation as a medium, viz, that they are equable. The meaning of this expreffion is, that the metal of each of thefe fpecies, when pure, is of the fame fmenefs and worth, and perfe6lly fimilar, from whatever differ- ent mines, or from whatever diftant parts it may have been procured ; which, it is faid, is not the cafe with any other me- tal. It is affirmed, that the copper or lead that comes from one mine will be preferable to that which comes from another, even after this lail has been refined to as high a degree as is poffible ; but that all gold and filver completely refined are perfectly alike, whether they come from Afia, Africa, or AmC' Essay on Money. 215 It will probably throw fome light upon the above tlieo- ry, if we take a brief view of the matter, as it has takea place in fa6t from the beginning of the world. This may be done now to the greater advantage, that the effedts of particular caufes, and the events that will take place in fociety in particular circumftances, have been ^o fully afcertained by the experience of ages, and the progrefs of fcience, that we are able to make a better ufe of the few remains of ancient hidory, than could have been done by thofe who lived nearer to the events which are recorded. It appears then, that the difcovery and ufe of metals was one of the earlied attainments of mankind. This might naturally be expelled if they were within reach at all, becaufe of their very great utility in all works of indullry, and indeed for all the purpofes of con- venience and luxury. Therefore, I fuppofe this fa6t will not be doubted : but it is a truth neither fo obvious nor fo much known, that gold, filver, and brafs, or rather copper, were the moft ancient metals, and all of them antecedent to iron*. Thefe metals being applied to all the purpofes of life, came of courfe to conflitute a great part of the wealth of the people of ancient times. I have mentioned brafs, becaufe it was one of the metals earliefl known, and upon the very principles above laid down, was in the beginning made ufe of for money by many ancient nations. Its being now in a great meafure left out is an illuftration and proof of what has been already rica. I do not pretend to a certain knowledge of this; but if it be true, it is well worthy of beinsj mentioned in this difqui- fition. * See upon this fubje6l Prefident Goguet's Rife and Pro- g;refs of Laws, Arts and Sciences. He has not only luffici- ently proved the fa6\, but alio afligned the moft probable rea- fon for it, that thefe metals were found in many places of the earth almoll pure, fo as to need very little art in refining; whereas extracling iron from the ore is neither fo eafy nor fo obvious. We learn from Homer, that in the wars of Troy, the weapons of war, oftenfive and defenfive, were of copper; and fome hiftorians tell us that they had a method of temper- ing or hardening it fo as to make it tolerably fit for the pur- poIVj though gertiikily not equal Lo iron or fteel. ilx6 Essay on Money, faid. It is left out for no other reafon than its having lo(t one of the neceffary qualities, viz. rarity. That it wa^ rJiade life of for money amongll the Hebrews appears from many circuinftances. We read of gold, filver and brafs, brought as contributions to the tabernacle fervice in the time ot Molec, and to the building of the temple in Da- vid's. Tiiat brafs v/as made ufe of as money in the early times of the Greeks and Romans, appears both from the aiTertions of hillorians, and from the very languages of both nations, for there it is niade ufe of to fignify money in general.* That it ceafed to ferve that purpofe after- wards cannot be accounted for in any other way than aS above, efpecially as the neglect of it has been jull as uni- verfal as ihe ufe of it. was formerly. We are alfo fully fupported by hiflory in aiTirmln^, that all thefe metals were -M firft eili mated and pdiled in commerce by weight. We fee that Abraham gave to Ephron for the cave of Machpelah, four hundred fliekels ol filver. I The Greek money was of different weights from the lower forts to the talent, which was the largelh The old Roman word Pondo was, as it were, the llandard, and the divifions of it confrirated their different denom.i- natio:*s. From this we feem to have derived the Englifli word pound. Very foon however they came to have ei- ther coins, or at leail fmall pieces reckoned by number* Abimelech gave to Abraham, as Sarah's brother, one * In the Roman Ianp;iiao-e, its fignifies not on]y brafs, but •money ih genera!, and from it many other words are derived 5 as, ararium, the treafury ; as aUcniun^ debt ; ay, it is the public opi- Essay on Money. ii^ tibn that mud ultimately give them currency. This opU nion, however, may be in fome inftances better, and in fome worfe founded. That paper which may with moft certainty and expedition be converted into gold and fiU ver. Teems evidently to have the advantage on this ac- count. Therefore the notes of banking companies, while they maintain their credit, and continue to pay on de* mand, appear to be the bed calculated for general ufe. They feem alfo to have another advantage, that private perfons and companies are upon a footing with the holder of the bills. He can arreft them, and bring them to ac- count and have juftice done upon them ; whereas he can- not call the legiflature to account, but mult wholly de- pend upon their fidelity-'as well as refources. Yet it mud be owned there have not been wanting inilances formerly in this country, in which paper emiflions by the Hates have obtained full confidence, and met with no impedi- ment in circulation. Let us now confider what is the proper ufe of paper currency, . or whether it be of any real ufe at all. Many perfons in Europe have declared againft it altogether as pernicious. I will endeavor to ftate this matter with all the clearnefs I am capable of, and to give the reafons for what I fliall advance. We have feen above that nothing can be more abfurd than to fay that we now want a circu- lating medium, and that paper is neceffary for that purpofe. A circi)lating medium we have already, not in too fmall, but in too great quantity ; fo that any perfon who under- Hands the fubject may perceive that gold and filver, efpe- cially the laft, is lofmg at lead one of the qualities necef- fary for that purpofe, and becoming too bulky and heavy for eafy and convenient tranfportation. Brafs, as has been diown above, was once as jud and proper a medium of commerce as gold and filver are now. It has all the qualities neceffary for that purpofe dill, except rarity ; fo that if it were not too plentiful and too cheap, it would be money to this day. It is probable that this circum- ftance of the abundance and weight of the precious me- tals is what gives to many fuch an inclination for paper jnonpy. This will appear ftrange to fome, yet I believe ;^3<^ Essay on Monty. it is at bottom jufl. The cry with many' is, we mufl: have paper for a circulating medium, as there is fuch a fcarcity of gold and filver. Is this jufl ? No. They miilake their own poverty, or the nation's poverty, for a fcarcity of gold and filver ; whereas in fa6t, gold and filver ufed as a cir- culating medium are fo cheap, and the quantity of a mo. derate fum is fuch an incumbrance that we want paper, which can be much more eafily carried, and much more effedtually concealed. So that, contrary to the vulgar idea, we are obliged to have recourfe to paper in feveral cafes, not for want of gold and filver, but their too great abundance. This >vili appear to be a very uncouth idea to many perfons. What, they will fay, too great abundance of gold and ftlver ! when I go about from day to day, and cannot colled what is due to me ; when my creditors' are calling upon me and I cannot fatisfy them. There is a fcarcity of money every where. What fhall be faid to fatisfy thefe perfons ? I mud tell them plainly, It is their poverty, or the nation's poverty, and not a want of gold and filver, and if there were an hundred times as much gold and filver in circulation as there is, their poverty and difficulties would be juft the fame. If thefe perfons read the fcriptures they may there learn, that in Solomon's time the filver was as plentiful as stones in Jerusalem ; probably they will think that all the people in Jerufalem at that time mufi have lived like princes, but they muft be told, that it was added as a necefl*ary confequence, that it was nothing accounted of in the days of Solomon, If paper is not then needed as a circulating medium-, what benefits arifes from it ? I anfwer, the ufes of paper fubftituted for money may be fummed up under the two following heads :( I.) It is ufeful for facilitating com- merce. (2.) It is ufeful for anticipating property or ex- tending] credit. Firft, it is ufeful for facilitating com- merce. Nothing can be more advantageous for that pur- pofe than bills of exchange, which, without the adual tranfportation of money or goods, can transfer property even to the moll diftant places with the moll perfetl faci- lity. There have been many perfons who have doubted Jlssay on Money. 231 whether any other fort of paper currency is not upon the whole hurtful, but the benefit of this is beyond all quelUon. We fliall afterwards compare the advantages and difadvan- tages of paper money ; but at prefent let us leave out the confideration of the evil that it does, and it is manifefl that there is lb great a facility and fafety in the tranfpor- tation of paper above that of gold and filver, that it mud greatly expedite all mercantile tranfa6tions, internal and external. Suppofe one hundred thoufand pounds were to be tranfported but three hundred miles, if it were to be carried in filver, what an immenfe load would it be ? But befides the weight, as it could not be concealed, there would be a very great rifle of inviting robbers to fhare in it. Let it be carefully obferved, that this good efFc6l of paper is not from the additional quantity thrown into cir- culation, but from its pofieffing fome advantages fuperior to gold and filver, provided that the credit of it is fup- ported. Nor muft it be forgotten, that it is in great and extenfive negociations only, that this advantage is pof- fefled by paper ; for in fmaller bargains and that inter, courfe between man and man that is carried on every hour, it pofiefles no advantage at all ; on the contrary, it is liable to wear and wafte, and therefore the fmaller coins are in all refpe^ls to be preferred. 2. Another ufe of paper in commerce is to extend credit. Though in very large tranfadlions the advantage of paper may be great, as it facilitates commerce ; yet when we confider paper as generally circulating, and do- ing the office of gold and filver, it is by the extenfion of credit only, or chiefly, that it can be of any advantage. It is unnecefTary for me, and perhaps not in my power, to mention all the ways in which credit may be increafed or faciliated by paper. Seme will probably be mention- ev.1 afterwards ; at prefent my bufmefs is to (liow, that giving credit is one of the advantages, and indeed in my opinion it is the principle advantage, to be derived from paper circulation of any kind. There are many people whofe indudry is damped or limited by want of fiock or credit, vv'ho if they were properly alTiIted in thefe refpe^s, might do fignal fervice to therafelvss, and the community 232 Essay on Money. of which they are members. It has been generally fatd,- and I believe with truth, that the inflitution of the banks in Scotland has improved the country in the courfe of little more than half a century, to a degree that is hardly credible. It is alfo probable, that the manufactures and commerce of England have been greatly promoted by the eafy and regular methods of obtaining credit from the public and private banks. I am fenfible that fome very intelligent perfons in Britain have condemned the paper circulation even there, and afHrmed that it does more harm than good. It is not neceffary for me to enter into the arguments on either fide of that queftion. All that I am concerned to prove is, that if it does good upon the whole, or whatever good it does in any degree, arifes from the credit which it is the occafion of extending ; and this I think can hardly be denied.* Let us next confider the evil that is done by paper. This is what I would particularly requeit the reader to attend to, as it was what thisdifcourfe was chiefly intend- ed to evince, and what the public feems but little aware of. The evil is this : All paper introduced into circula- tion, and obtaining credit as gold and filver, adds to the quantity of the medium, and thereby, as has been fhown above, increafes the price of indullry and its fruits. | This * That I may flate the matter with fairnefs and fulnefs, I will juft obferve, that the enemies of paper fay, the improve- ment was only coeval with the banks, but not caufed by thenx in whole, nor in any great degree. The banks happened to be nearly coeval with the revolution, and the union of England and Scotland ; both which important events are fuppofed to have been caufes of improvement to Scotland. However the experience of the lad thirty or forty years appears to be confi- derably in favor of banks and dealers in money and bills, which I confider as elfentially the fame. t This will perhaps be mifapprchended by fome readers. They will fay, a high price for our induil;ry 1 This is juft what we want, and what all defire. But the price I mean here is not the price which you get for your induftry, but that which you pay for it. A high price, by a great demand from foreign nations, is your prolit ; but the coft which you pay for fer- vants', tools, rent of land, kc. leffens that profit, audit is this which is increafed by iucreafmg the circulating medium, and Essay on Money. %%% c^dnfeqiience is unavoidable, and follows as certainly from good paper as bad, or rather more certainly^ for the me- dium is increafed only by that which obtains credit. At the fame time this confequence is local, becaufe the paper does not pafs among other nations, and therefore it works againlt the iniereil of the people who ufe it, and necelTa- rily draws ofF their gold and litver, which mull be made life of in all foreign payments. Men may think what they pleafe, but there is no contending with the nature of things. Experience has every where jullified the ren»ark, that wherever paper is introduced in large quantities, the gold and filver vanifhes univeriiiily. The joint Turn of gold, filver, and paper current, will exactly reprefent your whole commodities, and the prices will be accordingly. li is therefore as if you were to fill a veflel brim full, making half the quantity water and the other oil, the laft being fpecifically lighteft, will be at the top, and if you add more water, the oil only will run over, and continue run- ning till there is none left. How abfurd and contempti- ble then is the reafoning whicli we have of late feen fre- quently in prints viz, the gold and filver i§ going away from us, therefore we mull have papei*to fupply its place. If the gold and filver is indeed going away from us, that is to fay^ if the balance of trade is rhuch againft us, the paper medium has a direct tendency to increafe the evil, and fend it a Way by a quicker pace* I have faid^ that this confequence follows fi-om all pa- per, as fuch, good and bad, fo far as it enters into circula- lion ; but every one muil perceive that there is a peculiar and indeed a different evil to be feared from paper of 3 doubtful kind, and efpecially from that which being doubt- ful, is obliged to be fuppdrted by coercive laws. This mufi raife general fufpicion^ and confequently bring on a ftagnation of commerce, from univerfal and mutual dif- truil. For the fame reafon it mult annihiliate credit, and jiot the other. Make as iwich money as you pleafe, this \\\\\ not make foreig-n nations call for aiiy more of your p;rain, liHi lumber, tobacco, rice, Sec. hut it will juft as certainly mako * them cofl: you more before you can brin;^ them to the mi^rket. as adding two to three will make ftve. \ou iV. G g 23 4 Essay on MoHef, make every cautious perfon lock up his real money, that is, gold and filver, as he cannot tell but he may be cheated in tlie re-payment. This evil is very extenfive indeed, for it makes people fufpicious, not only of what is, but what may be. Though the injury fliould be but partial, or in- confiderable at prelent, it may become wholly ruinous by fome unknown future law. Hence it may be feen, that the refolution of the quef- tion, whether it is proper to have paper money at all or not, depends entirely upon another, viz. whether the evil that is done by augmenting the circulating medium, is or is not over-balanced by the facility given to commerce, and the credit given to particuhir perfons, by which their in- dudry and exertions are added to the common flock. As it is upon this that the queflion depends, we fhall find, that as the circumltances of a nation may be different, it may be for or againlt its intereit to ufe a paper medium. If any nation were in fuch circumJlances as that credit were either not necCxTdry or eafily obtained ; if the coun- try were fully fettled and the inhabitants fully employed in agriculture, manufadtures, and internal commerce, with little foreign trade, any addition to the true m.oney, would be unnecefTary or pernicious. This is probably the flate of China at prefent, perhaps in fome degree alfo of France. On the contrary, if a nation had an extenfive and complicated commerce, and much land to fettle and improve, the facilitating of commerce^ and extending of credit, nnght be highly beneficial. I do not pretend to fo exad a knowledge of tlie (late of this country, or the diffe- rent parts of it, as to judge with abfolute certainty of v>^hat is neceifary or would be ufeful to it, but am inclined to think that there uiull be fomething in the fiate of things in America that makes it either more neceflary or more ex- pedient to have paper here than in the European Hates. We are affured that in former times many of the flates, then colonies, thought it a privilege to be allowed to flrike paper money ; and we are told by perfons of good under- llanding, that it contributed to their growth and improve- ment. If this was the cafe, I am confident it was chiefly becaufe it was emitted in the way of a loan-office, and by Essay on Money, 235 giving credit to hufl^andmen, accelerated the fettlement and improvement of the foih This quedion I do not take upon me to decide, and therefore in what follows, defire I may be confidered as fpeaking only hypothetical- ly, the rather, that at prefcnt the inclination after paper of fome kind or another feems to be fo flrong, that it would be in vain to vvithfland it. If therefore paper is to be employed in circulation, we may fee from what has been faid above, what are the prin- ciples on which it ought to be conducted, the ends that ought to be aimed at, and the evils that ought to be avoid- ed. The ends to be aimed at are, the facilitating of com- mercial tranfadlions, and extending of credit to thofe who are likely to make a proper ufe of it. The plan fliould be fo conceived, as that the increafe of the circulating medium (hould be as little as pofTible, confidently with thcfe ends. It fliould be perfectly fecure, fo as to create an abfolute confidence. And as it is of the nature of an obligation, no force whatever fiiould be ufed, but the re- ception of it left entirely to the inclination and intered of the receiver. It may be fafely affirmed, that any devia- tion from thefe principles, which are deduced from the theory above laid down, will be an effential defe(ft in the fydem. If we inquire what fort of paper will bed anfvver this defcription, we find that there is no other fort ufed in Europe than that of banking companies. The govern- ment damping paper to pafs current for coin is unknown there. Notwithdanding the immenfe fums which have been borrowed by the Englifli government, they always prefer paying intered for them, to ifiuing paper without value for money. The only thing refembling it in the Englifli hidory is, James the fecond coining bafe metal, and affixing a price to it by proclamation ; a projedl con- temptible in the contrivance, and abortive in the execu- tion. This feems to be a confiderable prefumption, that the meafure is upon the v/hole not eligible.* * It feems to mc, that thofc who cry out for emitting paper money by the legiQatiires, fhoukl take fome pains to ftate clearly the difference between this and the European countries, and poiftt out the reaxons wliy it >vould be ferviccablc here> ^3^ Essay on Money, The paper of banking companies has many advantages. It is confidered as perfe6tly fafe, becaufe it can be ex^ changed for gold and filver at any time upon demand* Having this fecurity at bottom, it is perfedly convenient fpr tranfportation, which indeed is common to it with all paper. In addition to this, it is confidered as the princi- pal bufmefs of all banks to give credit, which, though dt- i^e£lly only in favor of commercial, is ultimately ufeful to rnany different clafles of men. I may upon this ob- serve, that it is the duty of banking companies fo to con- tlu6l their operations as to extend their regular credit as far as is fafe for themfelves. If inflead of this, as has been fuppofed at leaft to have been done by fome banks in Bri- tain, they circulate their notes by agents, making pur- chafes in different anddiftant places, that the fum iffued Inay very far exceed the fum necelfary to be kept for probable demand^ ; they are in that cafe not ferving the public at all, but ufmg the money of other people to their own profit. It is alfo to be obferved, that the denomina- tion of their notes fhould never be very fmall, it lliould indeed be as high as is cqnfiflent with fuch a general ufe as will bring in a fufficient profit. Very fmall denomi- nations of paper do the greatefl injury by entering into univerfal circulation, and chiefly affeding the induilrious part pfthecomnmnity. It wa? a very great complaint againll: fome banks in Scotland, what they brought down the denominations of their notes as far as ten Ihillings, and fome of them even five (hillings. If this was an evil, "\vhat fhall we fay of paper, as has been feen in this coun- try, as low as one (hilling, fix penqe, or even three pence value ? It is a rule that will hardly admit of any excep- tion, that the higher the denominations of paper bills, the greater the benefit and the lefd the evil ; and on the con- trary, the fmaller the denominations, the greater the evil ^nd the lefs th^ benefit. High fums in paper objigations iTiay perhaps change hands once a week, but a ihilling or fix-penny ticket n;ay be in, fifty hands in one day. and-burtful there ; or elfe infill that it would be o wife mea- iure every where, and recommend the ufe of it to the ftates of England, France, Holland, £ a currency, and its effe6^t3 upon the national in- icrdl. t The payiniy of the public creditors is one of the moll com- mon and popular arguments for paper emiflions, but to par them with money not loaned, is not paying, hut continuim^ the debt upon the flatc, and only make it chanj^'e hands. All inch bills fo paid muil be accounted for by the public. It ].•> better, therefore, that by the loans men may be enabled caHly tp pay their taxes ; and then let the public creditors be paid by iiK)ney d;jmanded equally from the whole for that purpofe. 24© Mssay on Monefi fome perforis, who needed and deferved it» to the amount of the whole fum. The bills current would be dimU nifhed in quantity every year fo as not to load the circu^ lation, which would have a fenfible cffedl upon the pub- lic opinion, and indeed, from the nature of the things would increafe their value, or rather confirm it from yeai^ to year*. At the end of fourteen or fifteen years they would be wholly taken out of circulation^ and that not by any tax laid on for the purpofe, but by the hire or ufe of the money itfelf, an:l after all, the principal fum would be ftill due to the llate in good money, which might bear interell for even It would be an important addition to this fcheme, if no bills lefs than tv/o dollars, or perhaps three, or five, fliould be emitted, as this would lUll keep jilver at leaft in circulation. On the above principles, all the good that can be produced by paper would be ef* feded, viz. facilitating commerce, and giving credit; and as little of the evil as polFible, becaufe the quan* tity would be fixed and moderate at firft, and continually ^creafing, fo as at iall to vanilh altogether; and then another emiifion of the fcime kind might be made, if the utility of the lirll fliould recommend it. Perhaps it will be faid, that this money not being a legal tender, would not anfwer the purpofe of borrowers by paying their debts, nor get at all into circulation. To this I anfwer, that it would not anfwer the purpofe of thofe who want to pay their debts with half nothing, and cheat their creditors; nor do I wifh to fee any thing attempted that would produce that effciSl. But 1 affirm, that it would get better into circulation than by a ten- der law, which creates general and jult fufpicion. Ten- der laws, as has been already proved, may be made ufe * I cannot help obfervh-Jg here, that the titles of mod di the atls tor emlttinij money, do unawai'G& cortfefs the jiiilice of all that has been faid above ; they run thus, ^' Arl aa for emitting — *-^ thou fan d pounds in bills of credit, and diretling; the manner of sinking the same,'' Does not thi^ fliow what fort of a circulating medium they are ? Does it not admits that they will do evil if they continue to circulate ? Wheu yovi cgln e-old ftnd filvep, do you provide for fmkingit ? Essay on Money, 241 of by deceitful perfons to do particular a£ls of Injuf. tice, but are not fufficient to procure general circulation, tior to excite and reward induflry, without the opinion and approbation of the public. Such money as I have de- fcribed would excite no alarm, it might eafily be tried. It would, in my opinion, certainly be tried, for all would know that it would pay every tax to government, and even borrovvers of large fums might make trial of it, without any rifle at all, becaufe, if it would not anfwer their end, they might, after a few months, repay it, and take up their mortgage. But I cannot help thinking that the principles of it are fo jufl, and the plan {o certain, that all underllanding perfons would perceive and approve it. I mult here take the occalion and the liberty of faying, that it were greatly to be wilhed that thofe who have in their hands the adminiltration of affairs in the fcveral Hates of America, w^ould take no meafures, either on this, or any other fubjeft, but what are founded upon juf- tice, fupported by reafon, and warranted to be fafe by the experience of former ages, and of other countries. The operation of political caules is as uniform and certain as that of natural caufes. And any meafure which ia itfelf has a bad tendency, though its effedls may not be inftantly difcernable, and their progrefs may be but flow, yet it will be infallible ; and perhaps the danger will then only appear when a remedy is inpoffihle. This is the cafe. In fome degree, with all political meafures, without exception, yet I am miilaken if it is not eminent- ly fo with refpe£l to commercial deali'i^rs. Commerce is excited, diredled, and carried on by interefl. But do not miftake this, it is not carried on by general univerfal interefl:, nor even by well informed national interefl, but by immediate, apparent, and fenfible perfonal interefl. I mufl alfo obferve^ that there is in mankind a fliarp- llghtednefs upon this fubje£l that is quite afloni/hing. All men are not philofophers, but they are generally good judges of their own profit in what is immediately before them, and will uniformly adhere to it. It is not uncommon to fee a man v/ho appears to be almofl as Vol. IV. Hh 242 Essay on Money, flupid as a ftone, and yet he fliall be as adroit and dex- trous in making a bargain, or even more fo, than a man of the firft rate underdanding, who, probably, for that ve- ry reafon, is lefs attentive to trifling circumftances, and ^th under the government of mean and felfifli views. As to currency, which has been our general fubjedl, if coins of any particular fpecies happen, as is fometimes the cafe, to pafs at a rate, ever fo little higher, in one coun- try, or corner of a country than another, thither they will immediately dired their courfe ; and if the matter is not attended to, nor the miftake reclihed, they will be all there in a very fliort time, and the place which receives them mull; bear the lofs. I will now fum up, in fingle propofitions, the fubftance of what has been afitrted, and I hope fufficiently proved, in the preceding difcourfe. (i.) It ought not to be imputed to accident or caprice, that gold, filver, and copper, formerly were, and the two firll continue to be, the medium of commerce ; but to their inherent value, joined with other properties, that fit them for circulation. Therefore, all the jpeculations, formed upon a contrary fuppofition, are inconclufive and abfurd. (2.) Gold and filver are far from being in too fmall quantity at prefent for the purpofe of a circulating me-' dium, in the commercial nations. The laft of them, viz. filver, feems rather to be in too great quantity, fo as to become inconvenient for tranfportation. (3.) the people of every nation will get the quantity of thefe precious metals, that they are entitled to by their induRry, and no more. If by any accident, as plunder in war, or borrowing from other nations, or even finding it in mines, they ^tt m.ore, they will not be able to keep it. It will in a fliort time, find its level. Laws againll exporting the coin will not prevent this. Laws of this kind, though they are ilill in force in fome nations, fuppo- fed to be wife, yet are in themfelves ridiculous. If you import more than you export, you mud pay the balance, or give up the trade. Essay on Money, 243 (4.) The quantity of gold and filver at any time in a nation, is no evidence of national wealth, unleis you take into confideration the way in which it came there, and the probability of its continuing. (5.) No paper of any kind is, properly fpeaking, mo- ney. It ought never to be made a legal tender. It ought not to be forced upon any body, becaufe it cannot be for- ced upon every body. (6.) Gold and fdver, fairly acquired, and likely to con- tinue, are real national, as well as perfonal wealth. If twice as much paper circulates with them, though in full credit, particular perfons may be rich by poffefiing it, but the nation in general is not. (7.) The cry of the fcarcity of money, is generally putting the efFe6l for the caufe. No bufmefs can be done, lay fome, becaufe money is fcarce. It may be faid with more truth, money is fcarce, becaufe little bufmefs is done. Yet their influence, like that of many other caufes, and ^efFetls, is reciprocal. (8.) Tile quantity of current money, of whatever kind, will have an efFedl in raifmg the price of induftry, and bringing goods dearer to market, therefore the increafe of the currency in any nation, by paper, which will not pafs among other nations, makes the firil coft of every thing they do greater, and of confequence, the profit lefs. (9.) It is however poffible, that paper obligations may fo far facilitate commerce, and extend credit, as by the additional induftry, that they excite, to over- balance the injury which they do in other refpedls. Yet even the good itfelf may be over-done. Too much money may be emitted even upon loan, but to emit money any other way, than upon loan, is to do all evil and no good. (10.) The excefllve quantity of paper emitted by the different flates of America, will probably be a lofs to the whole. They cannot however take advantage of one another in that way. That ilate which emits moll will lofe mod, and vice versa, (11.) I can fee no way in which it can do good but one, which is to deter other nations from trufting us, and thereby leffen our importations ; and I fmccrely wiih, that '5t44 Essay on Money, in that way, it may prove in fome degree a remedy for itj own evils. (i2.) Thofe who refufe doubtful paper, and thereby difgrace it, or prevent its circulation, are not enemies, but friends to their country. To draw to a conclufion, it is probable that tjhofe who perceive, which it will be eafy to do, that the author of this tradl is not a merchant or trader, by profeffion, will be ready to fay, what has this gentleman to do with fuch a fubjt<5t ? Why fhould he write upon what he has no prac- tical knowledge of, money and commerce ? To thefe I anfwer, that I have written, not as a merchant, but as a fcholar. I profefs to derive my opinions from the bell civilians of this and the lad age, and from the hiftory of all ages, joined with a pretty confiderable experience and attention to the effedls of political caufes, within the fphere of my own obfervation. It is not even too much to fay, that one of the mercantile profeffion, unlefs his views were very enlarged indeed, is not fo proper to handle a general fubject of this kind as fome others. His atten- tion is ufually confined to the bufinefsj and to the branch of that bufinefs in which he is employed. In that his difcernment will be clear, and he will find out, if polTible, where he can buy cheapell, and fell dearefl. But as to the theory of commerce, or the great objects of national in- tereft orconnexinn, he can have no advantage at all over a perfon given to ftudy and reflexion, who has fome ac- quaintance with public life. With thefe remarks, by way of apology, and having no interellin the matter but vi^hat is common to every citizen, I freely commit the whole to the judgment of the impartial public. C 245 ] ^ SPEECH IN THE Synod of Glasgow, IVhcn I was accused of being the Author of the Ecclesu astkal Characteristics, Moderator, IT cannot but give me feme pain to think upon my be- ing obliged to Hand at your bar, in fbme fort as a pannel or accufed perfon. At the fame time, this is greatly alleviated, by the confideration that I am now call- ed to a regular defence of my charader, which has been long abufed in the mod virulent manner, when I had no opportunity of fpeaking for myfelf. But Sir, before com- ing to the particular obje6lion which has been pleaded be- fore you, it is neceflary that I ihould endeavor to remove the great odium that has been, by fome in the world, in- duftrioufly thrown upon me. Thofe gentlemen at the bar, by whom I am now conllrained to this apology, per- haps know who it was that taught certain perfons who knew nothing of me, to reprefent me as a firebrand, as violent and contentious, unfit to be a member of any quiet fociety. This is a charader. Sir, which I am mcft unwilling to bear, and which, if 1 am not greatly nuiiaken> 34^ Defence in the is nioR unjuftly imputed to me, from any paflpartof my condudi. I call upon all thofe with whom i have lived many years in Prefbytery, to fay if they will lay this to my charge. The apofllc James tells us, that " if any *' man OiFend not in word, the fame is a perfect man." — Perfedlion I do not plead ; but any comparative guilt in this refped, I do abfolutely refufe. I call particularly up- on my neared neighbor, a minifter andco-prefbyter, who ought furely to be an unfufpe6led witnefs, becaufe we have hardly ever agreed in any principle of church govern- ment ; yet there hath not been the leail jealoufy or dry- riefs between us as men, nor even as Chrillians or minif- ters ; and yet difference in opinion has often caufed fuch things between very good men. I have alfo, Sir, been many times a member of this Synod, fometimes when debates were pretty high, and may fafely afErm, that I have been as far from indifcretion and violence as any of thofe who accufe me. I was none of thofe, in April 1753, v/ho, in the committee of overtures, fpun out the time purpofely with long fpeeches till the f) nod's hour was come, and then would not fufter the committee to come to any decifion; but unlefs the fynod were imme- diately conftituted, threatened, with apparent pallion and fury, to withdraw^ and conftitute a feparate fynod altoge- ther. Probably Mr. P , and Mr. M , may be able to inform you who the perfons were ; and I alfure you from my own knov^^ledge, that fuch condudt in clergymen v/as very allonifliing and ofFenfive to fome of the laity, I have been told that at the admiffionof the Rev. Mr. Baine, in Paifley, the perfcn vi^ho admitted him, among other ad- vices, told him to beware of a party fpirit ; and in this, ano- ther member faid he fpoke the fenfe of the whole prefbyte- ry. I am convinced there are fome perfons who by a par- ty fpirit mean a perfon having different principles from themfelves, and that no meeknefs of temper, no purity of character, no humanity in his carriage, will in that cafe, favean opponent from fuch an imputation. And if by a party fpirit be underfiood a regard to the perfon as much as the caufe, and profecuting their own purpofes in a violent and illegal manner, without candor or charity to thofe who Synod of Glasgow. 247 differ from them, I know none who have a jufter title to the character than fbme members of that reverend body. Several inflances might be given in their paft condiiO: to juftify this oblervation ; fome oF which perhaps I ihall afterwards mention ; the rell are well enough known, and indeed, it feems to be generally agreed by the world about them, that they are not over patient of mixture,. This, Sir, very plainly appears iVoni the cafe now be- fore you. This prelbytery have refufed leave to grant evea a call to me, upon a prefentation and unanimous appli- cation from all concerned ; and ailign this reafon for it, that there is a report of my being author of a book which they fay in their minutes is of a very bad tendency to the interefts of religion, and injurious to the characters of many minifters of this church, and therefore they appoint- ed a committee, 6cc. The injury done to the town of Paif- ley, it is the bufmefs of the congregation to complain of, and they have done it, and wait for redrefs fvcm you. The injury done to me, I beg leave, in a few v/ords, to reprefcnt to this veneral^ls Synod. — And here, Sir, I do not complahi of their taking into confideration any book that they fnall be pleafed to think contrary to the interells of Religion, and fliould have been well fatisfied to hear of a motion for cenfuring irreligious books come from that quarter. — I wifli if ever it come from any quarter they may faithfully infpedt it. But fir, I complain that they have joined my name to a certain book with which they are not pleafed, and then have pafied a fentence condem- ning it, when I was not and could not re;]jularly be before them. This is a cafe that may have important confequen- ces. AH I defire is equity and juftice, and that furely I have a rip^ht to claim. The prefbytery of Paifley, Sir, had a riorht to accufe me if they pleafed before the prefbytery of which [ am a member. But they had no right at all to condemn, or even to judge me, themfclves, and much lefs when I was not heard. — Perhaps it will be laid they have not found mc puilty, but propofed a peaceable man- ner of trying whether I was fo or not ; but Sir, have they not found by their fentence the relevancy of the crime, a- gainll which, as well as the proof, any accufed perfon hau a right to be heard. 348 Defence in the The injury they have done me, and the tinjuft and iy^ rannical method of their proceedings, appear in the mofi evident manner from the fituation in which I now Hand, and the mannerofthecaufebeingpleaded before you — You fee with what difficulty they were hindred, or rather that they could not be hindered, from entering into the merits of the c:iufe, and endeavoring to perfuade the Synod to condemn this book to which they have joined my name, before they have fo much as let me know the nature and form of the procefs againfl me, and when 1 have had no opportunity to fee and anfwer their charge.— This is a- gainft all rule, for by the form of procefs it ought to have be^un at the prelbytery of Irvine ; and whether it be ta- ken up upon the footing of a fama clamosa^ or a libel from a particular accufer, there mull ftill be virtually a libel in the view of the court — But by bringing it in here, in the manner they have done, and pleading upon it, they are endeavoring to get a law made, as it were ex post facto, upon which 1 may be condemned hereafter ; and they have reduced me to the neceflity of pleading in de- fence of a book with which I do not, nor ever did pretend any connexion, unlefs I would give a fandion to a me- thod of proceeding pregnant with tyranny and injuftice. So that thourrh I come to the Synod for julHce it is really hardly poflible for you fully to grant it, becaufe you can- not wholly underhand the bad efiedls of the Prefbytery's wrong procedure. I am fenfible Sir, that it would be giving up the very point which I am chiefly to plead, if I fhould enter into the merits of the caufe fo far as to confider the particulars contained in this book ; whether they are juft or unjud, true or falfe. But I muft beg leave to confider a little in general whether the crime of which they think proper to fufpedl me was fo certainly and felf-evidently re- levant that they might take it for granted, and affert it in their minutes, without fo much as having the book before them, or mentioning the offenfive pafTages ; which I fhould think were necefliiry even in the worll book that can be conceived — and to all this join my name without fuffering nie to be heard. Synod of Glasgow. 249 And here, fir, I flionld think that modefty and com- mon decency might have led them to determine otherwife, had they not before themfelves the unanimous application of a large and numerous people to call me to be their mi- niller. Did not thefe people know of the rumour of my being author of this book before they entered into this re- folution, and are they all [o abandoned as to call an ene- my to all rules to watch for their fouls ? Did not the pref- bytery know that the perfon fo fufpeded had been a mem* ber of a presbytery for fome years after the fufpicion be. gan ? that he had been a member of this Synod with themfelves, nay a member of the Supreme Court of this church, and no notice taken of it all ? Nay, are they fo ignorant as not to know that a very great majority of this nation find no fault with the book at all ? and any perfoa profeffing himfelf the author would not thereby in the leafl degree forfeit their efteem. Pray fir, was it, is it, could it be juft in this cafe, to conclude it criminal without de- bate or examination ? I mean not by this to juftify the book in every particular ; perhaps if it comes to be exa^ mined I may join in condemning it, at lead, fi^me parts ; but I infill that this Ihows the precipitatenefs, the partialis ty and injultice of the Prefbytery, in the fentence which they pafled. It looks as if they themfelves were flruck at in the performance and a£ted as interefled perfons ; and indeed I would gladly aflc them whether they think them- felves pointed at in the pamphlet ; and if they think fi^, and at the fame time afcribe it to me, whether it is juft and equitable that they fhould be my judges who are fup» pofed to be aggrieved ? There is another general confideration that fhews how unjull and precipitate this fentence was, and that there is really no belief of the thing being fo criminal as they have taken for granted, among thofe who muft be mod un* prejudiced and impartial judges. It is read in England, and the prefbytery of Paifley do or may know, the fenti* ments that are entertained of it there. I have been well informed that the prefent Bifiiop of London, in converfa-^ tion with a Nobleman of our own country, gave it grea^ commendation ; and withal added, it feems only dir^fted Vol.. IV. I i i25o i)efence in the at a certain party in the church of Scotland, but we want not very many in the Church of England, to whom the characters are very applicable. And Sir, I have feen a letter from the Rev. Mr. Warburton to a minifler in Scot- land, and it has been feen by feveral minillers here pre- fent, in which he commends the performance, and par- ticularly calls it a fine piece of raillery againft a party, to which fays he, we are no (Irangers here — Is it to be fup- pofed fir, that dilUnguifhed perfons for worth and penetra- tion, would commend and approve a thing fo evidently criminal as the prelbytery of Paifley are pleafed to think — Are perfons of the character there reprefented to be found in the Church of England ? Where then is the Church of Scotland's charter of fecurity that none fliall ever arife in her deferving fuch a reprimand ? Ihall fuch names as thefe mentioned openly affirm that there are fuch in England ? and muft the man be condemned without hearing and without mercy who is but fufpeded of hinting that there may be fuch in her filler church ? I have often indeed fince the commencement of this bufinefs refledled on the differ- ent fituation of affairs in Scotland and England. I have feen, I know not how many books in England, printed with the authors names, which plainly and without am- biguity affirm that there are fome of the clergy proui ambitious, time -fervers, and tools to thofe in power; fome of them lazy and flothful, lovers of eafe and pleafure; fome of them fcandalous and diffolute in their manners ; fome ignorant and infufficient. And thefe things they af- firm without the lead danger, or apprehenfion of it : but I believe, were I to publifh a book that had the tenth part of fuch feverity in it in Scotland, 1 ought at the fame time to have a ihip hired to flee to another country. I Ihall not pretend to account for this difference, but only affirm, and I am m) felf a flanding evidence, that it doth really fubfifl. And at the fame time it is attended by a very odd circumftance, for reproaches are criminal when thrown out by one fet againll the other, but not in the leall ^o, when thrown out, or thrown back, by that other againfl the firll — Many here prefent will remember what a fet of overtures were brought into this Synod in April 1753, by Synod of Clasgovf. a j r fome of the very perfons who are now {landing at the bar ; one of them fet forth the grievous crime of bringing our public differences with one another into the pulpit : and yet, ftrange to think, the only fermon that ever I heard in my life in which this was 5one, was by one of my pre- fent accufers, who. Sir, fell bloodily upon thofe minillers who bawl out againfl: the law of the land as a grievance, inflead of giving it that obedience which becomes good fubjedts. It indeed was his ignorance to find fault with that expreflion, which is ufed even by the facred infallible General AITembly, in the annual inflr unions to their commiffioners. Is it not alfo well known, that a pam- phlet was publiflied, called " The Juft View of the Con- ftitution," which common, uncontradicted fame, which is not my cafe, attributes to Mr, H , and pub- liflied many months before the one for which I am now accufed. This pamphlet reprefents us all in general as not acting upon confcience, but from a love of popularity, or in the words of the ingenious Mr. T of Gowan, *' not confcience, but a fpirit of fadion and a love of do- minion." And befides this, it tells a (lory, which it calls a fcene of iniquity, with the initial letters of the names of the perfons concerned. Was ever this pamphlet charged by thefe gentlemen, my opponents, as contrary to the in- tereft of religion ? At the fame time, I fliould be glad to know what it is that makes the difcovery of a fcene of ini- quity, if committed by fome whom I mud not name, contrary to the intereft of religion ; but the difcovery of a fcene of iniquity, fuppofed to be committed by Mr. Web- ftcr, or fome others of us, nothing contrar}' to it at all. I am not able to difcover any reafon for this diflferencc of judgment, but one that is not very honorable to them, viz, Thefe fcenes of iniquity, fuppofed to be committed by them, are more probable in themfelves, and adually ob- tain more credit, than thofe which they throw out againfl us. I do not affirm that that is the reafon, but I think, fince they have been the agi^refTors, both in cenfuring u« for fcrupling obedience to fome of their decifions and at- tacking our characters in print, if fome namelefs author has with great fucccfs retaliated the injury of the lailkind^ ^5* jDefente in the they ought to lie as quietly under it as poflible, both ffdTH equity and prudence — from equity becatife they have gi* Ven the provocation ; from prudence, becaufe it will bring tnany to fay, that charge mull have been juft, or it would have been treated with contempt. — Surely that flroke mull have been well aimed — the wound mufl have been Very deep, fmce the fear continues fo long, and is never like to be either forgotten or forgiven. But, Sir, I mufl confefs I am amazed at the boldnefs, as well as the violence of thofe gentlemen, confideringthe land in which. we live. Is it not, and do we not glory iri its being a land of liberty ? Is it then aland of civil liber- ty and yet of ecclefiaftical tyranny? Mufl not a man have equity and jullice in the church, as well as the ftate ? Are there not every day publifhed in this nation, aS fev^e, nay much feverer cenfures of the greateil charadlerS in the kingdom, and pofTefllng the highefl offices ? Are there not attacks upon our fovereign himfelf, and his augull fa- mily, many times made in print,and yet pafTed unheeded ? And mufl the leafl attempt to (how that there are corrup- tions among the clergy be an unpardonable crime ? I have feen it infilled on in i:«'int, that as foon as the liberty of the prefs is taken away, there is an end of every fhadow of liberty. And as of late years it hath been very frequent to borrow from what is cuflomary in the civil government, tind apply it to the church, I fhall beg leave to borrow this maxim, and to afBrm, that {o foon as it is not per- mitted in general to lafh the charaf^^ers of churchmen, there is eflablifhed a facerdotal tyranny, which always was, and always will be, of the mofl cruel, relentlefs, and illegal kind. But the worfl of all is dill behind, which I am aiJhamed to mention in the prefence of fo many of the laity, becaufe of the reproach which it brings upon our church. There have been publifhed among us, writings diredlly levelled againfl religion itfelf, taking away the very fou-ndation of morality, bringing in doubt the being of God, and treating our Redeemer's name with contempt and derifion. Writings of this kind have been publicly avowed, with the author's name prefixed. Where has been the zeal of the Prcfbytcry of Paifley againfl fuch Synod of GlasgO'U). 255 writings ? Have they moved fof the exercife of dircipline againfl: the authors ? Have they fup^ported the motioa Avhen made by others ? I am afraid, Sir, this profecution will give many juft ground to fay, as was faid an age ago by Moliere in France, and by fome there upon occafion of his writings, that a man may write againfl God Almigh* ty what he pleafes, in perfedt fecurity ; but if he write againlt the charadlers of the clergy in power, he is ruined for ever. I am fenfible. Sir that they have fiiid, even at this bar, as indeed they and their emmiflaries in converfation have often alled<2:ed, that the quarrel they have at the pamphlet, is its hurtful tendency to the intereO: of religion : nay, they have often faid that one who could write in that ftyle and manner againfl his brethren, cannot poflibly be a good man ; and that has been commonly faid even upon the fuppofition of the truth of the fadts and charadters con- tained in the book. This, Sir, I would have had nothing to do with, but would have fuffered the book to anfwer for itfelf, fmce its author does not think proper to appear ia its defence, if they had not been pleafed to load me with the fufpicion of it. For removing this odium, by which alone it is that they have made an impreffion on fome good men, I obferve in general, that it is not conceivable that a thing fhouldbe a certain mark of a bad man, which is approved by, and conveys no fuch idea to, fo great a number of unqueflionable charadlers. But befides, let us confider a little the nature of the thing — i. It is writ- ten ironically. 2, It is fuppofed to attack the charac- ters and credit of a part of the clergy of the church of Scotland. As to the lirlt of thefe, far be it from me to aflert that ridicule is the teft of truth ; many here prefent know how uniformly, and how itrenuoufly I have main- tained the contrary ; it is however many times ufeful to difgrace known falfehood, and fuch pradices as to be def- pifed need only to be expofed ; that it is a lawful thing to make fuch an ufe of it, is evident from the higheft au- thority. There are many inflances of irony in the facred writings. In Gen. iii. 22. we have an expreflion put into the mouth of God himfelf, which many, perhaps moil 554 Defence in ihe interpreters, fuppofe to be an irony ; and as It is of the rnofl fevereand cutting kind, in a moft deplorable cafe, fo I do not fee that another interpretation can be put upon the words. — *' And the Lord God faid, behold the man is be- '* come as one of us, to know good and evil." The con- <3u6l of Elijah, and his treatment of the prophets of Baal, I Kings xviii. 27. is another example of the fame kind^; *' And it came to pafs at noon, that Elijah mocked them, " and faid, Cry aloud : for he is a ^od, either he is talking/ *' or he is purfuing, or he is in a journey, or peradven- *' ture he fleepeth, and muft be awaked." There are a good many inftances of it in the prophets, Which I omit to fave time, as the thing is undeniable, and only further mention an exprefHon of our Saviour himfelf, who though a man of forrows and in a Ihte of humiliation, yet in fome places ufes a language plainly ironical, as in John X. 31. " Many good works have I (hewed you from my " Father, for which of thefe works do ye Hone me ?" And as the inftances of fuch writing in the word of God fufficiently warrants the ufe of it, fo it is founded upon the plained reafgn. There are two diflind quali- ties of truth and piety ; a divine beauty, which renders them amiable, and a holy majelly, which renders them ve- nerable : — and there are alfo two dilVmQ quuiities of er- ror and impiety ; a criminal guilt, which renders them the object of horror, and a delufion and folly, which renders them filly and contemptible — and it is fir and proper that the children of God (hould have both of thefe fentiments of hatred and contempt with regard to them. And the lad is often neceflary, as well as the firft, in combating cor- ruptions. There is for ordinary, a pride and felf-fuffici- ency in wicked men, which makes them deaf to advice, and impregnable to fober and ferious reafoning, nor is there any getting at them till there pride is levelled a little with this difmaying weapon. Many of the ancient fathers of the Chriflian church, both ufed this manner of writing, and afTerted its neceflity. There is one paffage of Tertullian, which I fliall tranfiate, becaufe it is very much to the purpofe. " There are many things which ought to bs treated with contempt and mockery, through Syncdo/GIasgciv. 255 fear of giving them weight, and making them too impor- tant, by ferioufly debating them. Nothing more is due to vanity than derifion; and it bcloirgs to the truth to fmile becaufe it is chean'uJ, and to defpife its enemies becaufe it is aflured of victory. It is true that we ought to be careful that the raillery be not low and unworthy of the truth ; but if that is taken care of, and we can make ufe of it with addrefs and delicacy, it is a duty to do fo.'* To this I (hall add another pafTage from St. Augufline *' Who will dare to fay that the truth ought to remain de- fenceless againft the attacks of falfehood ? That the ene- mies of religion fhall be permitted to terrify the faithful with ftrong words, and to entice and feduce them by agree- able terms of wit ; but that believers ought never to write, but with fuch a coldnefs of Uyle as to lull the reader afleep ?" Enough furely has been faid in defence of the manner of writing ; and as to the fubjedl of it, attacking the cha- ratlers of clergymen, I am altogether at a lofs to know what is that argument in reafon, or thatprecept in fcripture, which makes it criminal to cenfure them, when they dc- ferve it. That their ftation, like that of all other perfons of influence or in public employment, Ihould make men very tender and cautious how they take up an evil report againil them, and never to do it, except upon good ground, I allow; but when the church is really bad, I hold it as a juft principle, that as it is in them doubly criminal, and doubly pernicious, (o it ought to be expofed with double feverity. And this is fo hr from being contrary to the interells of religion, that nothing can be more honorable to it, than to (hew that there are fome fo bold as to re- prove, and i^o faithful as to withlland, the corruptions of others. How far fecret wickednefs (liould be concealed, and fcenes of iniquity not laid open, and fofin tu/ned in-^ to fcandal in minillers, is a matter that Vv'ould require a very careful and accurate difcuflion, and admit of many exceptions ; but if in any cafe erroneous do